Actions

Work Header

Reborn [Error!Sans fanfic] [Fgod]

Summary:

Error is the (forced) god of destruction, Ink is the god of creation. Both are needed to keep the balance, but while one is loved the other is hated.

Ink together with the judges elaborated a plan to finally stop Error. A deadly trap. Impossible to escape even for the feared destroyer.

But someone is not following the plan. Things get out of control. Error gets out of control.

Although things don't go exactly as planed, and the results are more chaotic than they should. It still worked. Error was finally gone. Lost into the VOID, scattering across time and space.

But someone had their eyes on the broken destroyer for a long time, and they were waiting for this moment. Now they can finally act. And take care of their chosen child....

Error woke up at the sound of his own crying. What? What's this sound? Why can't he speak? Wait, where is he? Why can't he get up? ...Uh? Why is he... so small?...what happened to him?_________________________________
This story is inspired by 'Healing what has been broken' by harrish6.

- fgod Error concept belongs to harrish6

- Undertale belongs to Toby Fox

(Also available on Wattpad)

Notes:

[Forced God Of Destruction! Error concept belongs to harrish6]

The characters in this story might have different behavior from the original, including the powerful beings such as Fate and Destiny.

Error's personality is different. His way of dealing with the pain, and his fears.

Fgod!Error cannon height is 9ft.

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]

Error walked out of a portal and into his 'home', cracking sounds echoing at every step he took and dust falling from his bones, but his glitches keeping him from completely dusting. - He came back from another fight against Ink, but of course he was the only one damaged from it as, despite all the power Fate gave him, they wouldn't allow him to even scratch their precious child, meddling and blocking Error's magic when he tried attacking Ink, making it hard for Error to fight back against the creator -The reason for that is because in his insane years when he first became- when he was forced to become the god of Destruction and Destroyer of Universes, Error tried killing Ink many times, hatred and insanity taking over. And all the pain Fate inflicted on him as punishment for daring to hurt their one and only true child only made Error feel more hatred and anger as all his suffering was because of that damn creator. So Fate found a way to finally keep him under control by messing with his magic, the power they gave him, turning it off and on as they pleased, keeping the glitch under their control like a leash on a mad dog. With that Error redirected his hatred and anger towards the others, destroying AUs non-stop. But eventualy as eons passed by, his anger and hatred left him and regret and guilt took over, his insanity molded into something new, yet still insane, as he nedded a justification, a reason to keep going, to keep him from finally completly breaking. He shut off his emotions, so it would hurt less. Ignoring the screams and cries for mercy. Like a coward. - And as if that wasn't enough sometime Fate would block his magic when Ink attacked him so he couldn't defend himself, laughing as he got hurt, and turning the battle completely one-sided. - Error sat on the cold floor of the Anti-void, holding in his lap a box where he kept his knitting material. He put on his glasses before picking up the needles and staring blankly at them.

"...WHat shOulD I mAke noW?" Error wondered, looking up at his collection. He already had a puppet of every Original AU's Sans, and more than one of the AUs he liked the most but was forced to destroy. Most of the AU's were all copies, Error never understood why Ink would make so many copies. 

His eyes wandered up at the puppets, until they landed on a puppet of Ink. He realized something... There was even a puppet of Ink but not one of himself. He never made a puppet of himself. Until now the thought of it never crossed his mind, maybe because he doesn't consider himself a Sans? Or perhaps because looking at a puppet of himself would only remind him of how ugly he was.

Error spaced out for a moment before he picked the black yarn and began making the puppet.

Strangely enough, Ink hasn't been creating anything for some hours since their last battle, giving Error some free time, hopefully enough for the broken bones to reattach and the worst wound to heal. Even the voices were quiet. Error was grateful for the unusual peace but somehow he couldn't shake off this bad feeling, that this was the calm before the storm, a big painful storm. Error was just about to finish the puppet, the only thing missing was the face. He used a white button and a multicolored button for the eyes, then proceed to making the tear marks, making him realize how sad and broken the puppet looked. Error looked at the small lifeless version of himself, it was only missing the mouth. - He would always make a happy smile on the puppets he made of the Sanses he killed, as a way to redeem himself, in his delusional mind it was like giving them eternal happiness, as an apology after killing them. - Error blankly stared at the puppet. He didn't deserve happiness, he gave up on it a long time ago. He will never be happy in this life. And he knows Fate will never alow him to finally die. Error snapped out of his thoughts and noticed his sight was blurry - weird, he was sure he was wearing his glasses. - Error brought a hand to his face, feeling his glasses on.

He brought the glasses down believing they might be broken or something and as he looked down at them he felt a drop hit his hand, and another one.'...Uh?' He reached hand up to his face once again, only to feel his cheek was wet, and tears dropped from his chin. His eyes widened in shock, causing more tears to fall.

'No...nonononono- stop!' Error violently grabbed his own face, letting the glasses fall on the floor and break. He clenched his teeth, fear and despair taking over his mind. 'Why now? It was fine until a second ago, so why does it hurt so much. I already gave up! I don't care anymore! Dreams and hope is not something I'm alowed to have! So stop!' He mentally scolded his weak self, tightening the grip on his face, trying blocking the tears, but despite his atempts to stop them tears keept falling from between his fingers. '...Please... Stop...' He curled up, knocking down the box and everything inside fell out all over the floor. He stood like that for a moment, curled up, sobbing in his hands. Before finally raising his head.

"I sAid... STOP!" Error violently hit his forehead against the cold floor, a sickening crack echoed in the emptiness of the white prison. Then the sound of voices laughing at him.

Error lifted his head, the last tears stuck in his sockets fell before they completely stopped. He stared blankly at the bloodstain left behind on the white floor.

"...iT seEms i doN't hAve comPLete contRol ovEr mY eMotiONs yet." He said without any emotion, before getting up, not even bothering to wipe the tears as they would eventualy just dry out, they always do.

Error picked up the knitting material from the floor and put them back inside the box, before picking up his broken glasses. - Great, now he needs to get a new pair. It's really hard to find the right type of glasses for his eyesight, not to mention he'd need to find a AU where the monsters are free on the surface or where the monsters where never sealed in the underground, and steal the glasses from some store, avoiding the surveillance cameras. It would be a pain in the ass if Ink found out he has bad sight and tries to use that weakness against him. - It will be annoying to sew or knit without his glasses, he can barely see a needle in front of his face for fucks sake. 

'how troublesome...' He sighed. Whatever, he can just open a small portal and steal before anyone can notice, and if there are witnesses he can always pretend to destroy the AU. 

Error glanced at the puppet of himself on the floor, having already forgotten about it. He picked it up and stared at it. He can't finish it for now. He put the puppet in his pocket before he opened a small portal to the codes of the Multiverse - The Anti-void was like the spaces between the AUs, only the two gods could enter -and apparently the parasite too-, it was as big as the multiverse itself and linked to it directly. So there Error had access to all the Multiverse's codes. How many AUs there were, how many copies of each AU, every timeline, pacifist, neutral or genocide. How far the distance between them, how big or old they were. That's how he knew which AUs to destroy. It made his job much easier, but in no way less painful. - Error searched for an AU where the monsters where currently on the surface. But as he was looking through the codes, Error felt a sharp pain in his SOUL. Ink had created a new AU, again. Soon the voices began screaming at him, telling him to go do his job.

He growled annoyed and closed the small portal and opened a bigger one to the new AU. - It was easier and faster to destroy the newly created AUs as they were smaller and less developed. Not only that, it's inhabitants were just created and had no real attachment to life yet, even if they were copies, sharing the same past and memories as their original, they would merely be fake memories implanted in them. It makes it less painful for Error to kill them.

"tIMe TO woRK." Error sighed before he jumped through the portal.

[New AU] ---

As soon as Error landed on the AU, he felt a big wave of magic. He tensed up and looked around wearily, then his eyes widening at the sight before him. This AU... was so beautiful. - Magic blowed from all directions like the wind, although Error could feel its poisonous nature, it seemed to give life to every living thing. The trees had weird but pretty shapes and its leafs shining in neon green, and so did the grass -some curly while others shifted dancing in the wind-, and flowers shined delicately in the moonlight while in the shadows they glowed neon with a poisonous-like glint. The sky was in different shades of purple, pink and blue, and despite the light colors the stars and planets where very well visible and sparkling like jewels each one with different color lights. The full moon was enormous and it felt like you could easly touch it if you jumped high enough, majestically shining in its silvery light. And the living creatures... although this seemed to be the surface, Error couldn't see a single animal, human, or even monsters, at least not the usual ones, no, instead he saw creatures he never saw before, and he already knew all kinds and races Ink had ever created, which means this time Ink created whole new species, similar to monsters as Error could feel they were made of magic yet far too different at the same time. Especially with their mystical nature and mythical appearance. Some looked fairy-like and delicate yet poisenous while others looked fierce but knew to keep distance from one with more powerful magic than their own. - It was like a wonderland. It was so different from what Ink usualy creates -when he isn't creating copies-, Ink usualy follows the same patterns, making only some changes from the original Undertale to see how the story develops and how it changes the flow of the story, or making bigger changes like completely rewright the plot but never wandering too far from the original, and keeping always the same monsters. But never a full make over.

Error wondered what inspired Ink to suddenly create something like this, whatever it was must've been something incredible. 

He didn't want to destroy it. He opened a small portal to the codes of the AU, 'Deathtrap' was its name. Error snorted 'Heh when he finally creates something good after so many years, he names it this?' But it kinda made sense, Error could feel how deadly this AU was, not only the magic in the air but also the creatures. A normal monster would easly be eaten up, even the smallest of this creatures had stronger magic than a regular grown up monster.

Error closed the small portal and he tried to open a portal to leave this AU, but it didn't work. He frowned and tried again, still nothing happened. 

'Damn you Fate. You won't even let me chose not to destroy something.' He growled, he really didn't want to destroy it.

"FiNe... Its a shaMe thO." Error lamented with a sigh. And looked at the beauty around him with pity in his eyes. "It reaLly iS beaUtIful. I hOpe iNk crEates oNe of THese agAiN." He said as he began killing the creatures without mercy. 

[Some minutes before] ---

"Done!" Ink said satisfied looking at his well done work. 

This AU as the name said was a deathtrap, a deadly trap created to finally stop Error and his destruction. Everything in it was designed to be deadly, the living things and especially the magic in the air - it was like poison for beings that are not purely made of magic unlike its inhabitants, such as humans or monsters which were mostly made of magic but not completely. - Error may be powerful but he is still a Monster, if exposed for too long to this toxic atmosphere it will damage him and affect his magic, including the ability to make portals, that would probably be the first thing to be affected - opening a portal requires a big amount of magic, that's why not everyone could do it, the farther the destinations the more magic will be used.-  Error will be locked inside, unable to escape as the AU crumbles on him after he destroys it's codes. He'll be condemned to suffer in the VOID, scattering across time and space for all eternity, as being inside an AU while it dies means falling into the VOID.

At that moment Ink will offer to save Error if he promises to never ever destroy again! if Error doesn't agree then... Anyway! And just incase the destroyer somehow manages to escape - Ink is not going to take any risks, Error is really unpredictable and full of surprises, Ink has seen him survive things that would kill any boss monster, things thought to be impossible to survive, like he was immortal or something - so they thought ahead, if Error escapes the AU, they will be ready for him, with an army, and he will be weak after being affected by the Deathtrap.

"A genius plan!" Ink bragged out loud even though this plan wasn't even his - he originally planned to just create an empty AU as bait and wait inside with hundreds of Sanses and Papyruses for Error to come destroy it and then they would ambush him, but that plan was rejected as many judges where afraid and insecure, they were gonna face the frickin god of Destruction after all - Archerotale Sans was the one who proposed the idea of instead making a trap AU from where Error couldn't escape and let him suffer in the VOID after he destroys the AU. But then Classic Sans though that was too cruel and said they should at least give Error a chance to explain to everyone why he destroys. Although Ink already knew the reason why, he also thought that they should give Error a second chance. And thus the plan was formed.

Sure the idea wasn't Ink's, but he did all the work. It's not easy to come up with ideas for a deadly trap AU, and much less a way to make it so Error couldn't leave and be stuck inside the AU - he kinda had science Sans help him with that part. - Ink spent hours working on it, so most of the credits goes to him, obviously.

That being said, Ink didn't bother to name the new creatures he created. This AU was simply a bait, a trap, and Error will destroy it eventually but its sacrifice won't be in vain. Today Error will fall.

As ink finished the final details, the AU came to life, and he decided to leave before the toxic atmosphere affected his magic and locked him inside. 

Ink took a last look to admire his creation as it would soon be sacrificed, before he opened a portal to where the others were waiting and left.

[Dreamtale] ---

Ink and hundreds of judges waited in Dreamtale, watching the Deathtrap AU through a big one-way portal -big enough for everyone to see-, waiting for Error to show up and destroy it. And it didn't take long for a glichy portal to open and the destroyer stepped out of it.

'This is it. I win Error. It's over.' Ink felt his non-existent soul dance in excitement and feeling of victory. Finally, after this, Ink will finally be free to create as much as he wants without worrying his creation might be killed. No more deaths, no more destruction.

Everyone else hoped and prayed for the plan to work. Suspense in the air while they watched the destroyer standing there quiet and not moving, -like they were watching an horror movie, and waiting for the killer to make his move- and as Error raised a hand and opened a portal a loud choir of horrified gasps sounded but was soon followed by sighs of relief when they realized it was just a small portal showing a bunch of ones and zeros, and suspense took over again.

On the other hand, Ink was watching Error, mentally celebrated his inevitable victory. But then he heard a snort coming from the destroyer as he looked into the codes of the AU.

'He...' Ink's eyes widened in shock, 'He is mocking my creation! My hard work!' His eyes lights turned blood red. - That AU was a masterpiece! He worked so hard on it and he was even sacrificing it to stop Error! And yet Error is mocking it?! - Ink clenched his fists in anger.

Everyone else cheered when they saw Error trying to open another portal and it didn't work.

Ink chuckled darkly. 'Laugh while you can Error, because that AU you are mocking right now will be your doom!'

"...Its a shaMe thO. It reaLly iS beaUtIful." The destroyer's voice sounded from the portal, for everyone to hear.

'...Uh?' Ink looked at Error in shock confusion. Did he misheard? Of course he did, there's no way Error would-

"I hOpe iNk crEates oNe of THese agAiN." The destroyer said as he began killing the creatures.

Everyone watched the merciless destroyer exterminating the deadly creatures like they were mere ants. Some judges were terrified, feeling a shiver down the spine just by thinking that it could've been them if they had follow the first plan. Others while also scared were confused after what they heard, and others didn't care and were just hoping for Error to die already.

Ink stood quiet for a moment before he began laughing in shock, startling some people. - Was this some sick joke? Does Error know Ink is watching and was trying to provoke him? Error is insane after all, a merciless monster who enjoys killing and tormenting the inocent. All he wants is destruction and death! He hates AUs! It was like this since the beginning! And he is still...no, that is not right... - Ink realized something. He wasn't sure anymore, about Error's reasons. Since a long time ago Error's actions stopped making sense to him.

Error had changed, became less angry, disinterested, looking at everything as if it was boring, like he lost all motivation, yet kept killing. Ink couldn't tell what goes inside Error's head anymore. -Could he ever?

Ink stood up, pulling out his paintbrush and opened a portal to the trap AU.

Dream who was sitting next to him noticed. "Ink? What are you..."

"I need to ask Error something." Ink informed with a serious expression, getting ready to jump.

"What?! Wait Ink!" Dream grabbed Ink's scarf in panic before he could jump through the portal. "What about plan-"

"Screw the plan! I'm going in!" Ink ripped his scarf from Dream's hands and moved towards the portal.

"B-but what if you get stuck too?"

Ink paused for a moment. "Then you get me out." He said before he jumped through the portal without hesitation, the portal closing behind him.

[Deathtrap AU] ---

Error was peacefully killing every living thing in his way, hating every second of it. For once he was hoping for Ink to hurry up and come stop him already before he completely destroys this beautiful AU. Then Fate won't have a reason to keep locking him here.

He was moving as slow as he could, to give Ink time to show up and stop him already. And surprise surprise, the damn creator was late. Why can't he be this late the other times too? Error sighed. It's like Ink does it on purpose.

"Error!" A familiar voice screamed from behind him.

'Finally. Took him long enough.' Error stoped killing and turned around to look at the creator. "yES?" 

Instead of preparing to attack, Ink put away his paintbrush, looking at Error with a serious frown.

"Error, tell me. Why do you destroy?"

[End Chapter]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]

Error blinked staring blankly at the creator.

"...WHat?" He asked as he tilted his head in confusion. 'Why isn't he attacking yet?'

Ink glared at him. "You said this AU is beautiful! You never liked any of my creations! But you said you like this one! So why are you destroying it?" He asked more like a demand. - Why now? After destroying so many of his creations. Why did Error said that?

Error blinked again as he kept staring at the creator in silence, trying to remember when he said such things to Ink. Although his confusion couldn't be seen through the emotionless expression on his face.

'As I thought, he's just mocking me! Like he always does!' Ink clenched his fists, tightening his grip on his paintbrush. 'There is no way Error would think anything is beautiful except destruction and monster dust! He hates AUs!'

Ink may be forgetful, but he could still remember how the Destroyer killed inocente Monsters and Humans without mercy, with so much pleasure and hatred in his eyes. And if he closed his eyes it felt like he could still heard them, the agonizing screams and pleas for mercy followed by that insane laughter. Ink didn't understand why Error hated his creations so much. How could he hate them. They are amazing and so interesting and- '...Beautiful.' That's what Error called this AU, not 'trash' or 'mistake', he called it beautiful.

Ink looked around him, at his creation. It was always nighttime in this AU, day would never come, but the fullmoon was enough to illuminate everything. So he could see clearly. - The silver moonlight made the poisonous magic look like glitter dancing in the wind. The deadly poisonous nature around them glowed like emeralds. And the creatures whose only purpose to existe was to kill, looked more majestic than any Monster or Human. - Ink looked at it like he was seeing it for the first time, even though he was the one who created it. 'This was meant to be an hellish AU, designed to kill the most powerful and dangerous Monster.' - Ink had designed this AU to kill anyone that stepped inside, he created all kinds of deadly stuff while letting his imagination go wild and didn't hold back, since it was going to be destroyed anyways. It wasn't supposed to be a pretty thing to see. The sky was different though, it was made to resemble the sky of Outertale, - Outer was the one who proposed this idea, saying that it would definitely distract Error long enough for the poison to disable most of his magic - although those were not stars but magic, of the same nature as the magic in the air, concentrated in the shape of stars because of the eerie gravity above the clouds. Those 'stars' were meant to fall from the sky like spears the moment it felt a disturbance in the codes. Ink kept looking around the AU, lost in his thoughs.

'...I never said that.' Error concluded after going through his memories, and focused his attention back to the creator, only to see him spacing out and looking around.

Error took this opportunity to try to leave the AU. He stealthy raised a hand to the side and tried to open a portal, but it still didn't work. Maybe he has to get beaten up by Ink first for Fate to let him out. He mentality sighed and looked around, he could see some creatures hiding after the massacre while the bigger creatures watched him warily. 'I'll try not to destroy it too much.'

Error turned to look back at Ink. The creator was now staring at him in silence like he was waiting for something. 'Let's just get this over with.' Error got into a fighting stance and summoned his strings, as a way of telling Ink to start fighting.

Ink was looking at the Destroyer, he was beginning to think that it wasn't that difficult to imagine Error liking an AU that kills anything that enters. 'Maybe if I gift him this AU he'll stop destroying? Either way he will be stuck here and stop destroying. Unless he decides to destroy this AU, then he's a goner. I have to know why he destroys before that happens though.' He thought before noticing Error getting ready to fight.

Ink frowned. "Why are you not answering my question?"

Error stayed quiet for a moment, still maintaining his fighting stance, before opening his mouth. "...wHat QueSTion?"

'Okay he is definitely making fun of me!' Ink glared at him but still asked again. "Why are you destroying this AU? Don't you liked it?"

'I'm not planning on destroying it really...' Error's plan was basically pretend to destroy, get beaten up by Ink, and leave to do his thing. -Fate would probably find a way to give him more work to do if he says it out loud though.

"yOu KNow I hAve tO. I do." Error said, he wasn't sure which of the questions he was supposed to answer so he just answered to both.

Ink looked at him with a frown, he couldn't shake off this feeling that the Destroyer was making fun of him. 'And what's that 'I do' for? No, that's not the point!'

"No, I don't know why you have to!" Ink said with a growl, but still not moving to attack. Instead he kept demanding for an explanation. "So tell me the reason you have to destroy them! Tell me what could possibly justify killing innocent people! Tell me why do they have to die when they did nothing to you!"

Error didn't answer, instead just stared at him with an emotionless expression on his face. 'Why is he asking something he already knows?' - There is only so much space in the Multiverse, and Ink was filling it up with his AUs. Without Error destroying some AUs to make space, the AUs would touch and everything would crumble. But no matter how much Error destroyed, the Multiverse was still so crowded, and Ink just kept creating more AUs. It's like Ink was curious to see what happens when the multiverse goes out of space. Or maybe Ink just doesn't care because he has Error to clean up his mess, so Ink can do whatever he wants without having to worry about the consequences. Creating life and playing with it until he got bored and created a new toy. But then why does he keep interfering with Error's job. Fighting him, and acting like he cares when he obviously doesn't. Perhaps that too was for his entertainment. A sick game of hero and villain. Forcing Error to be the villain, hurting him and pushing him to his limits because he knows Error can't stop destroying even if he wanted to. So Ink could play as much as he wants. That is the reason why Fate formed Error in the first place, so their true child could do whatever he wanted. Error was formed for Ink's sake, whether it was to entertain him, or to take all the blame and suffer the consequences for Ink's actions. - That's why he didn't understand why Ink was asking such a question, not to mention making it sound so dramatic.

Then Error felt another presence coming from behind Ink. He looked past Ink's shoulders. He couldn't see anyone but he could sense their magic, most were faint but one was much intense and painfully familiar. Error could recognize who it was, after all he has been hurt by that same magic too many times. He felt relief.

'...Oh. I see.' He felt relief after his confusion disappeared and he understood what was going on. Error was worried that Ink had become bored and decided to try a new twisted game. But that didn't seem to be the case, Ink just wanted the others to watch him as he defeated the evil destroyer.

Error mentality sighed. He wanted to leave as soon as possible, he still had to destroy at least an AU otherwise the voices won't stop screaming at him when he goes back to the Anti-void. He still needed to finish his puppet. Error reached into the pocket of his long dark blue coat, he could feel the small mouthless version of himself in his hand, he spaced out for a moment unconsciously squeezing the puppet in his pocket, before he felt a tug on his SOUL. 'I know damnit.' Error could feel Fate holding the reins on his magic, pulling and urging him to play with their child. - It might be boring for their child if Error just receives the attacks, so Fate, as the good parent they are, made sure Ink could play to his heart content, allowing Error to attack as long as he doesn't hit Ink. And if by any chance Error rebels and tries to hurt Ink, they can easily deflet the attack to another direction or just block his magic. Although, the punishment would be very very severe. Error was well aware of that, it was less painful having his bones broken and melted by Ink.

Error turned his gaze back to the impatient creator. Fate won't let him leave until Ink is satisfied. But...

"I'm sURe yOu aRe aWare thAt if The juDges DIe outSide thEIr AU tHeir coDes wiLl bE lost." Error said expressionless as he turned his gaze toward an empty spot past Ink's shoulders, where thousands of judges were hidden behind a thin wall of codes - although it was a one-way portal it was still a opening in the codes, so Error could feel their magic. - He scanned them with his piercing multicolored eye lights. 'Not to mention some of them are originals.'

"It wOuld bE bAd iF I acCidEnTally kiLl theM." He said it so coldly and emotionless that it sounded like a threat. But Error was genuinely worried that he would end up killing them, with Fate messing with his magic during the fight, it would be possible that an accident might occur where his magic attacks shots towards them - even a small attack with his destructive magic would be enough to break the thin wall of codes that separates them from this AU.

On the other side of the portal, judges gasped in shock and horror, the fear in their faces was obvious and matching their trembling bodies, although some tried to hide it but still couldn't stop their bodies from trembling in fear at the Destroyer's cold gaze. A few of them glared back, convincing themself that there was nothing to fear because the creator will protect them. But still, they couldn't stop trembling.

Ink glanced behind in their direction, before looking back at Error.

"You still didn't answer my question." He was now talking in a calmer but stern voice. When had been the last time he had an actual conversation with the destroyer?

'That again?' Error stared at the creator without responding before he turned to look back at the spot where he felt the judges' presence. - Why was he insisting so much? Does Ink want him to expose the true in front of everyone? Or maybe he was daring Error to tell them everything knowing that Ink could just make him the liar. No one would believe the destroyer over their beloved creator. Perhaps this was just so Ink could show that he was and will always be the one in control. That the Multiverse was his sandbox and he manipulated it as he pleased. And to remind Error that no matter what he did nothing would ever change. That this was his fate.

'...But then what's with that face?'

Error could see the look in Ink's eyes, he seemed so serious almost desperate even, but at the same time his eyes had a faint glint in them. Error could swear this was the first time he ever saw Ink look at him this way, but at the same time it felt that he had seen it before.

( Error let go of the crushed codes, laughing at the sight of the crumbling AU around him. But this was not enough to satisfy his anger.

He could hear sobbing from behind him. Error turned around with an insane grin.

"...Why?! Why did you kill them!! They didn't do anything to you!!" Ink cried out, tears falling from cheeks, he looked so pitifully, so desperate.

It made the destroyer grin wider.

"Because they are ugly and disgusting. Everything you create makes me want to throw up." Error looked at the creator with vicious gaze, his hatred was visible.

He couldn't kill Ink, but he had found a way to make him suffer for everything he did to him. )

Error's eyes widened in shock as the fragment of memory flashed through his mind. A memory of his insane years, most of them were foggy or forgotten, since back then he was blinded by hatred and insanity. Error looked at Ink with widened eyes.

"...yOu realLy doN't knOw... do yoU?"

"I already said I don't!" Ink repeated one more time, his voice failed a litle making him realize just how desperate he sounded, but he didn't care, the fact that Error asked back meant that Ink finally reached him. He felt his bones throbbing as if to make up for the missing beating of his non-existe SOUL.

On the other hand, Error's soul was beating uncontrollably, he was frozen in place.

'...You mean all this time... HE DIDN'T KNOW?!'

Error's mind fell into chaos, even though his face still didn't show any emotion. His eye lights flickered before completely faded from the shock and suddenly he could only see black, but he didn't seem to even notice the missing light.

'He didn't knew. All this time he didn't knew.' Those words continued to play in Error's head like a broken record. He was so lost. 'How could Ink now know? He is Fate's child! There is no way he doesn't know! ...No but, did I ever ask him about it?' Why was Error so convinced that Ink knew all this time. Why does he have this image of a twisted creator. Fate's spoiled and selfish child that played with everyone's lives for his own entertainment, like playing with dolls, and writing their cruel fate, much like Fate themselves. - Foggy bits of forgotten memories showed a different reality from the one he knew. He let out a soft broken laugh. Everything he knew, everything he thought he knew, 'Was it all just fruit of my own insanity? Was I just trying to find someone to put the blame on? Twisting the creator's image in my mind to suit my delusions.' His mind went as far as to make out of Ink an evil mastermind while leving behind the most known fact that Ink was so forgetful he often forgets the name of his own creations.

Despite how chaotic Error's mind was right now, his face was as expressionless as ever, like his face had forgotten how to even express emotions after locking them away for so many eons. Error realized he never once tried asking Ink why he kept creating so much, why he kept forcing him to kill, and then call him a monster with so much disgust in his voice. But in the end Ink just didn't knew about the balance, he didn't do any of it on purpose and just genuinely wanted to save his creations.

'...Did we just misunderstood each other?' Error had believed Ink was just like Fate, while Ink believed Error was an merciless insane destroyer that enjoyed killing, -although the insane part wasn't really wrong- Still, it's not like he could just easily throw away everything he believed and replace it with this new version. It shattered his reality, he couldn't even trust his own mind anymore and began doubting everything, how much was real, how much was fabricated. It felt like his already fragile mind was breaking down all over again. Until a thought popped up in the middle of his panicking thoughts. His eye lights sparkled for a brief second.

'...What if Ink knew everything? Wouldn't he then stop creating? If Ink genuinely cares for his creations, he will not want them to collide from the lack of space and fall into the VOID." Error's SOUL beat strongly, his multicolored eye lights were once again visible and he regained his sight he didn't even noticed missing. - If Ink stopped creating Error wouldn't be forced to kill anymore. Fate wouldn't need him to destroy to make space in the crowded Multiverse. He would be free. The cries and screams for mercy, he wouldn't need to pretend not hear them anymore- he wouldn't need to hear them anymore.

A mixture of emotions he had forgotten he had filled Error's mangled soul. So many feelings he had locked up came out at the same time, his face didn't even know what expression it was supposed to make. So it kept being expressionless. And he kept falling deeper into his thoughts. - If Error became free he would also have more time to watch over the ghost children - the charas and swap!Frisks, the scapegoats that received all the blame for the fallen human's sins, although they were only children they had to suffer so much. Error couldn't do anything to change the fate forced apon then, he couldn't do anything about his own fate. He could only watch over them from afar, leaving them dolls and clothes or dresses in hopes it would bring them even if just a little happiness. But he never once revealed himself to them, since he would eventually have to destroy their world someday. - and those that he considered his, his family. Maybe he would even be able to visit UnderSwap#64 - Error never went to visit Blue after the whole kidnap incident even though he was forced to promise he would visit. It wasn't only because of UnderSwap#64 Papyrus, Error couldn't risk putting his very first friend in danger. Blue wasn't even the original UnderSwap Sans so if the others saw him with the destroyer, Blue would be seen as a traitor and be attacked, maybe even killed. - Error hasn't seen sweet innocent Blue in years. The small swap Sans will probably scold Error for breaking his promise the moment he sees him. That thought brought warmth to his soul and he fell deeper into his fantasizing, until he sank too deep.

'Will I... finally be allowed to be happy.' His soul stopped beating at that one word 'happiness'. That forbidden word, something he would never have, something he believed to have given up on, but the moment he saw a spark of hope he longed for it so much that all his years worth of efforts to forget and accept his fate where throw away in a second. He wanted to try happiness, even if just a little. He wasn't greedy, he won't ask for much, just a little taste. And maybe he could, all Error needed to do was tell Ink everything, about balance, about Fate, about how he was forced to kill even though he hated it. And then he can.

Error felt hope, for the first time in so many years he allowed himself to dream just a little. 'It should be okay if it's just a little, right?'

Error opened his mouth to say something, but felt a sharp pain pierce his SOUL. Fate, they didn't want him to tell Ink, and when they noticed Error wasn't stopping the pain became worse. Error slightly winced at the pain, but that amount was not enough to weaken his determination, not when he tasted hope after fo long. 'Heh... I know you can do better than that.'

The destroyer's emotionless gaze directed at him was making Ink feel anxious, then he finally heard Error's glitched voice.

"ThERe is A BalaNce betwEen CrEation aND DestRUction." Error winced in pain again the moment those words came out of his mouth. But he ignored it and continued talking. "JuSt liKE thEre is One bEtWeen liFe And dEath, pOsitiviTy aNd negAtivitY, ligHt aNd daRkNess. One caNnot exiSte witHout thE otHer. TOo mUch CreAtion witHout DEstructIon to stAbilise iT, wilL sliP tHat BaLance anD eveNTually leAd tO totAl dEStruCtion. EveryThiNg wilL bE dEstroYed to mAke Space foR nEw creaTioN." Error's body began trembling as the pain in his SOUL became worse at every word he said. But not strongly enough for Ink to notice it from the distance.

"If tHere arE too mAny AUs, thE MultIverse Will bE crOwded, tHe AUs wilL toucH eaCh otHer frOm thE lAck of sPace aNd cruMble. AUs wOuld keEp hiTting othErs iN a chaIn reactioN, aNd eveRything wouLd Be desTroyEd aNd faLl iNto tHe VOID." He kept ignoring the growing pain, and looked at Ink with a cold gaze. The moment all his emotions broke out so did his anger, even if it wasn't as vivid as before. 'I wonder how you will feel when you find out, that you are the real threat to the Multiverse. That all that blood and dust is also in your hands. That you will end up killing everyone.' Error couldn't deny that he was looking forward to see Ink's face at that moment. He continued talking.

"As lOng as yOu kEep cReatIng AUs, I MuSt keEp destRoyng to preveNt tHat fRom hAppeNing. BUt YoU juSt kEep creAtiNg tOo mucH, forcINg mE to kILl manY inNocent. I doN't do It becAuse I waNt to, bUt bEcauSe I'M forcEd bY yOu aNd FATE- k" *CRACK *

'Damn- bitch!' Error clenched his teeth, his neck bones cracked as a violent pressure wrapped around his neck. A wave of blood filled his mouth, hitting against his clenched teeth that blocked it from coming out, a thread of blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. The moment Error said their name, the pain in his SOUL became almost unbearable. His hands were trembling strongly as he hid them in his pockets, he squeezed the puppet in his hand as a drop of blood fell from his chin.

'...This much should be enough.'

Error couldn't let out any more words because Fate was strangling him. He could feel how mad Fate was right now, as they abused his SOUL in all the ways they knew it hurt the most.

But Error didn't think he needed to say more anyways, Ink should know the rest. 'He should at least know about Fate. I mean, how could Ink not know about his own parent.'

Ink's eyes widened in shock after hearing everything Error said. This was the first time he heard Error speak so much and his monotone voice made it a little difficult for Ink to focus on what he was saying. But he still understood.

"...I see." Ink said as his eyes calmed down and he tilted his head. "So you are just delusional."

"...wHat?" Error's sockets widened and his eye lights shook. The blood spilled out the moment he opened his mouth and went down his chin, but the dark red blood couldn't be seen over the dark bone.

"I was worried that you destroyed my creations because you hated them. But it was just because you are insane!" Ink said with a smile, he was feeling relieved. He finally knew why Error destroyed, it was so simple. Error wasn't a bad guy, he was just doing what he thought was right. 'He thought he was saving the Multiverse.' Ink snickered.

"Creation can't cause destruction." Ink grinned, he said it like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "That's just impossible. It's the same as saying that to much happiness will cause despair. You where comparing it with positivity and negativity, right? Negativity is also not needed!" Ink explained with an enthusiastic voice, his eye lights constantly changing between colorful shapes.

Error looked at the creator in disbelief. He could hear Fate laughing as the pain in his SOUL vanished. But that pain was nothing compared to what he was feeling right now. His already fragile sanity was only hanging by a thread.

"You don't have to destroying anymore!"

.

 

.

 

.

 

*snap*

 

...Why


Why!

Why!Why!Why!!

Error grabbed his skull tightly, not caring as blood fell from the old and new wounds. Was it fun? Torturing him, giving him a little bit of hope just so they could break him again. And this time completely. What little sanity he had left was now completely gone. He couldn't control himself anymore.

A big wave of destructive magic erupted from the destroyer's SOUL, scaring away all the creatures. His magic screamed pain, despair, anger, INSANITY.

'Fuck Fate! Fuck the Multiverse! I don't care anymore! Let them die! Let them all die!!' Error cursed Fate, he cursed their damn rules. It didn't matter if he did a good job, it didn't matter how obedient he was and never complained, in the end he would always suffer. What was the difference if he obeyed Fate or not, would they punish him some more? His pain couldn't possibly get any worse than it already is. If he was going to suffer no matter what, then he rather suffer because of his own actions instead of because of Ink's actions. Error will give Fate a reason to hurt him. From now on he will do whatever he wants. It's not like the pain will get any worse.

Error didn't care to suppress his magic anymore, the destructive magic he would usualy keep inside his SOUL and only let a little bit out. He was now letting it go wild. Letting his presence be known throughout the AU, the terrifying presence of a god of Destruction.

His destructive aura overpowered the poisonous magic in the air and pushed it away.

Error let go of his skull and raised his head.

'Ink...'

He glared viciously at god of creation. His eye lights glowed in anger and insanity, yellow and dark blue light swirling from them as they were overflowing with magic.

'I'll kill you myself.'

The moment Error took a step towards Ink, he felt a tug on his SOUL and his magic began moving against his will. '...Damn bitch.'

Ink would've fallen to his knees if he hadn't used his paintbrush to support himself. He didn't understand what was happening. One moment everything was fine and he was almost winning Error over, and the next he felt a heavy pressure hit against his bones and he felt like he was suffocating.

Ink looked towards the source of the pressure. 'Error...' He could see the vicious gaze directed at him. Ink flinched, his legs failed him and he grabbed tightly on his paintbrush to keep himself from falling.

Ink could barely breathe. The magic flowing from the destroyer felt like a snake wrapping around his neck.

Then Error began walking.

Ink's eyes widened. 'No...' He was terrified, he didn't notice his whole body trembling as he stared at the approaching destroyer. Ink began gasping for air from panic. 'Nonono! Stay away! Don't come here!'

Ink took some steps back but he stumbled and fell to the ground. He tried to get up but fell again. "Ugh! W-what the..." He looked down, his legs were shaking and be couldn't properly control them. He began to panic even more as he saw Error getting closer. Ink tried to open a portal but it didn't work. He tried again, and again. "Shit! Shit- c'mon dammit!" It wasn't working. He turned his head toward the angry destroyer.

'W-what's wrong with him! Why suddenly- Oh god- I'm gonna die! No! nononono-'

"Ink!!" A familiar voice shouted from behind him.

Ink turned around. He could see Dream holding out a hand to him from inside a portal.

Ink's trembling body automatically forced itself to its feet and began running toward the portal. He could feel the monstrous magic following behind him. So he ran faster.

[End Chapter]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]

DreamTale was a mess, the loud voices mixing together making it hard to understand what anyone was saying, but Dream could guess what it was.

"Everyone calm down please!" Dream tried to get the attention of the Sanses and Papyruses that were all talking at the same time. Everyone had become noisy after the portal had closed just before they could hear what the Destroyer was about to say. Although no one knew if he was going to answer the creator's question or just avoid it again.

"The portal must've closed because Ink's magic has already began to be affected by the Deathtrap AU." Dream said calmly, but he was worried about Ink who was now stuck inside the Deathtrap AU too. 'Should I get him out now?'

The loud voices now became whispers.

"Can't you open another portal?" Someone asked.

"I can but not one as big as Ink's. So only a few will be able to see-" Dream stopped talking and felt a shiver down his spine. He felt a big amount of despair and anger coming from somewhere in the Multiverse. 'Did Error managed to escape and went back to destroying?' His eyes widened in worry.

"Ink!" Dream opened a portal, worried that his friend might be hurt or worse. 'I hope he is okay-'

The moment the portal opened Dream fell on his knees and forward on his hands and began vomiting magic. Only stopping when the portal closed.

He stood kneeled on the ground trembling uncontrollably. 'W-what was that monstrous amount of negativity just now? It felt like the whole Multiverse was screaming in pain and anger.'

Dream raised his head and looked up to see the worried faces of the judges 'It didn't come them, then...' He looked at the spot where he had opened the portal, his eyes widened in horror.

"Ink is in danger! We need to get him out now!"

[Deathtrap AU] ---

Error kept walking toward the creator dispite the pain Fate was inflicting on his SOUL. He then noticed Ink starting to run toward a portal so he tried to use his strings to catch him, but his magic didn't respond. He could feel his own magic acting against him. Fate had taken control over his magic once again.

Error growled, decided to give up on his magic and began chasing after Ink at full speed. He will kill Ink if it's the last thing he does, even if he has to tear him to pieces with his bare hands. He still had his speed and physical strength, he didn't need magic, Fate can keep it if they want it so badly, it didn't matter to him.

But as Error ran toward the creator he was suddenly yanked back by the neck. Blue strings were wrapped around his neck as Fate used his own magic against him. He reached to his neck and grabbed the strings, trying pulling then off, but more strings wrapped around his wrists and torso.

Still Error began charging forward again, not caring that his bones were being cut as he kept struggling against the strong thin strings wrapped around him that were trying to pull him back. Until he finally couldn't move anymore, strings were now wrapped all around his body and holding him in place - since magic comes from a monster's SOUL, the monster's magic can't harm or attack its own caster's SOUL, that's why the best Fate could do was bound Error's body or use their own influence to inflict pain on his SOUL. - Error couldn't move as he saw Dream grab Ink's hand to pull him inside the portal. Error's anger grew even more and so did the burning magic in his SOUL.

"StOp! inTerfEriNg!!" Error yelled as he fought Fate over the control of his own magic. Another wave of magic erupted from the destroyer's SOUL.

This time it reached all the judges before the portal closed. Some fell to the ground trembling, even the stronger ones were terrified. Even the god of death who had been silently watching flinched, never once had he felt such a scary amount of magic from the destroyer, not even when he cut through his bones over an over again with his Scythe.

Error's SOUL was a complete mess of magic clashing, as he tried to regain control over his magic. Suddenly he felt Fate letting go. His magic returning to him and the strings wrapped around him became loose and fell to the ground.

' Go my child, show them hell. '

Error heard a gentle voice whisper to him. He looked at his hands, his strings moved from his fingers at his command, he smirked with an insane look in his eyes.

'That's the plan.' He mentality responded to the gentle voice, not caring to question who or how. He then looked at the spot where the portal Ink ran through had closed.

'I'm coming for you Ink. Let's play one last game.'

Error lifted a hand and opened a portal.

"ThIs tIMe, it'S yoUR tuRn tO hIDe."

[DreamTale] ---

Ink fell to to ground, his body was still trembling and his legs felt numb.

'What just happened? Why did Error suddenly get mad- No... the real question is since when does Error have such monstrous magic?... Did he always had it? If so then why didn't he ever use it before? During all our fights... he could've killed me... why- Right... Error is not evil, he is only delusional, he wouldn't kill the creator of the worlds he belives to be saving-' His thoughts were interrupted by a nasty sound followed by a disgusting smell. Ink raised his head to see Dream next to him vomiting.

"...Dream?" Ink looked at him with a worried expression.

"I-I'm fine now." Dream said when the vomiting finally stopped. "Just Error's negativity was too much for me. But now that the portal is closed the feeling is weaker." Dream wiped his mouth on his glove before he got up and offered a hand to help Ink up. "At least now he is stuck in there. We should be safe."

Ink looked the direction he just came from as if he could still see Error's insane eyes glaring at him, he shook his head before looking back at Dream.

"...Yeah, this is all for the best." He said before he accepted Dream's help and got up. 'Even if Error is not evil, he is way too dangerous to be kept alive, not to mention insane which makes him all the more dangerous. At least he will be able to live in that AU he likes if he doesn't decide to destroy it... Please just stay there and don't come out.' He mentality begged.

Ink looked around, he could see the Papyruses and Sanses sighing or crying in relief. No wonder, Error really scared them with that last wave of magic. There are some who never even saw the destroyer before, those were the most traumatized by this event.

Ink took a deep breath, his hands were still shaking. 'You looked so damn scary, Error.'

'Ah...' That vicious and cold glare was sure to haunt him for some time. Ink rubbed his face before walking towards Dream who was now opening portals to send everyone back home. It would take a while to send them home since there were so many Monsters, so it was a good chance to rest and take a breath. 

But not long after, Ink heard a glitched noise and froze in place. He slowly turned around. 'No...'

Error stepped out of a glitched portal and began looking around, until he spotted Ink. The destroyer gave a smirk.

"FOuNd yOu."

Ink felt a shiver down his spine, his hands began shaking stronger but he didn't give his body time to fail him again and immediately teleported away from Error and in front of the judges.

"Everyone! Get ready to fight!" Ink ordered as he pulled out his paintbrush. Error took him by surprise last time but now he was ready -even is his body was still trembling a little- and he was not alone, he had thousands of Sanses and Papyruses by his side. Ink tightened his grip on his paintbrush. He just hoped that all of them were enough to deafet the destroyer.

'No, this many are definitely enough. I'm just overestimating him too much because I got scared.' Ink reassured himself. He had been fighting Error for years even if the destroyer wasn't fighting seriously, and he knows Error's attacks, also he has thousands of Monsters fighting alongside him. No matter how powerful Error may be, he can't possibly win against so many.

'I'm sorry Error, but it seems like I really can't let you live. Why did you have to come out? You could have lived just fine in that AU, among other beasts.' Ink raised an arm up, signaling for everyone to get ready to attack.

Judges flinched at the signal, not sure on what to do. They weren't supposed to fight in the first place, sure some came to finish off the destroyer in case he maneged to escape the Deathtrap AU but most of the Papyruses or Sanses came here only to watch the Destroyer die. Of course not every judge was here, there were those who didn't want to be a part of it, reason being either because they were afraid, or they didn't approve of such a cruel plan.

The creator noticed that they weren't responding.

"He is only one person while we are thousands! And he was also weaken by the Deathtrap AU! We can win!" Ink spoke to everyone, he needed to lessen their fear even if just a little, in this situation fear can get you killed. He remembered how he was unable to even move from fear and was almost killed by Error. That will not happen again.

The confidence and reason in the creator's words filled the judges also with confidence and gave then courage as they summoned their gaster-blasters and bone attacks. And the moment Ink brought his arm down, everyone began shooting bones and blasts of magic towards the Destroyer.

Error teleport high above the attacks, forming a web of strings below him, for him to stand on. The entire sky of DreamTale was covered by a blue strings.

The army of Monsters looked up in shock. The Destroyer looked like he was walking in midair, as the sky blue strings blended in with the blue sky making them seem almost invisible. They couldn't tell where the strings ended or how far they extended across the sky.

They began shooting attacks towards the sky. But Error easily dodged the attacks that had become slower and weaker from being shoot from a long distance and against gravity.

"Stop running like a coward destroyer! Come down and face us!" A Sans mocked, he had become more confident after seeing the Destroyer run to a high distance to avoid their attacks.

Ink frowned, he knew Error could have killed a bunch of judges from the beginning but for some reason he decided to use such a defensive tactic. 'Just what is he planning?'

"cREatoR." Error called ignoring the Sans.

Ink flinched before he looked up, he could see Error crouched down on the string-web and looking down at him

"ARe yoU nOt coMing?"

Ink looked at him socked. 'Is Error calling me to go up there? What for, to fight? Fight Error on top of his strings? Does he take me for an idiot?' Only a complete fool would fight in a place where the enemy has complete control. Ink may be oblivious to a lot of things but he understood a lot about fighting and battle strategies. He has been fighting ever since the first appearance of the destroyer so it's only natural that he has a lot of experience. 'He can't actually be expecting me to go there! That's just absurd!'

Error looked down at the creator waiting for him to come up, since he couldn't use his strings to drag him up himself because Ink didn't have a SOUL so he could just teleport from the strings. Error didn't care about the blind judges, they would eventually die when the Multiverse collapses, his target was Ink. But if he just charged at the creator the others would protect him and it could take hours to kill them all. Error doesn't know when Fate will be back so he couldn't waste too much time.

Error may have gone insane but that didn't mean he would act like a mindless beast. He was never completely sane in the first place, -ever since he existed as the destroyer at least, he didn't know what kind of Monster he was or if he even was something before that- but he never saw it as weakness, at least not in a fight, it only meant that his actions defy reason and are unpredictable, using absurd methods that sane people would never think of. That can come as an advantage actually. - Nightmare would always complain how annoying that was, every time he challenged Error to a fight, -if Error lost he would have to join the gang and help him in his quest to conquer the Multiverse. Of course Error never lost, even when Nightmare used the most unfair or cowardly tactics. Still even after every lost the guardian of negativity didn't stop challenging him everytime they crossed paths- you would think that after being surrounded by insane people Nightmare would already be used to it, but somehow Error's absurd mindset always seemed to surprised him. - Error looked coldly at the creator, his desire to kill him burning in his SOUL. 'Will you fight me or will you hide behind your creations like a coward.'

Ink was staring up at the destroyer with a frown after realizing something '...He is actually expecting me to go up there.'

"Why don't you come down instead?" Ink said knowing that Error didn't have a choice but to come down if he wanted to fight him. But he flinched when Error jumped down without hesitation.

When the judges saw that, they began throwing attacks at the Destroyer as he fell from the high distance but he dodged them and teleported to the ground.

As soon as he touched the ground, thousands of Monsters shoot gaster-blasters in Error's direction, the attacks worked together creating a big wall of magic blasts that shoot towards the destroyer not giving him any place to run to.

Error created a big wall of red bones between him and the thousands of Monsters to block the attack. The wall of bones was high and extended wide to the sides, and when he saw some of the bones crack a little from the attacks, he made another two walls of bones behind it in case they managed to break through the first or second wall.

The judges kept shooting gaster-blasters as they tried to break the wall. No one dared to stop shooting to see if the wall had fallen and if Destroyer was already dead, they just kept shooting for a long time before Ink thought it was enough.

Error listened to the long blasts with a bored expression as he moved a finger and a thin blue string descended from the sky. 'It should be about now.'

Finally the blasts stopped and Error pulled the string.

The judges finally stopped the attack at Ink's command, a cloud of dust caused by the blasts flew in front of them, making it impossible to see the other side. They were anxious as they looked at the cloud of dust that was slowly being blown away by the wind, waiting to see if the Destroyer had survived.

While they focused on that, no one noticed the string-web falling from the sky like a hunting net. Error's string-web fell on the judges and the strings wrapped around the Monsters' SOULs when it touched them, making them unable to move.

Some judges maneged to teleport from beneath the string-web before it fell on them, and were floating in the air on top of their gaster-blasters. Almost half of the army was caught and wrapped in strings.

Ink also got away in time, standing on a gaster-blaster made of black paint. He looked down at the trapped judges with widened eyes, he was astonished. 'This is not right... Error doesn't fight like this." Ink has never seen Error use this strategy before or any kind of fighting strategy at all, he would always use simple but powerful attacks. Then again Error never fought him seriously.

Ink looked towards the wall of red bones, he could see two walls of bones were destroyed but a last wall still standing.

"W-what the... he made three of those walls?" Ink stuttered in shock before he heard a glitched noise from behind him.

"INK!!" And then Dream's voice.

Ink's eyes widened-

*CRACK*

 

.
.
.

 


Ink fell from the sky leaving behind a trail of dust and blood.

"INK!!" Dream cried out with tears in his eyes before he rushed to catch his falling friend in his arms. He was riding on AlterFell Sans's gaster-blaster -they had brought some non-judges as healers just in case.

Dream cried as he looked at the creator, Ink was screaming in pain while holding his right shoulder as blood poured out - he had managed to dodge Error's attack barely but his right arm was cut off in the process. At least it wasn't his head, but he didn't have the time to feel glad about it as he cried from the pain.

AlterFell Sans used healing magic to stop the bleeding but he couldn't heal what wasn't there, Ink's right arm was forever lost.

'He dodged.' Error growled annoyed, he was on top of a black glitched gaster-blaster watching the crying creator with a cold gaze - he had swung the sharp red bone while aiming at the neck but Ink moved just enough to avoid it.

The cries of their creator filled the Monsters' souls with so much anger. They began throwing attacks at the Destroyer, they fear was nothing compared to the anger they were feeling right now.

Error dodged the attacks that were now fewer than last time, not caring about the dramatic scene happening in front of him. And dusting the Monsters who dared approach him.

Amidst the mess of attacks, Error saw someone trying to free the Monsters trapped by his string-web. 'That won't do.' It would be extremely troublesome if the Monsters got out and their numbers increased again. Error pulled another blue string and in an instant all the trapped SOULs were crushed by the strings wrapped around them. 'They were all going to die sooner or later anyway. It doesn't matter.'

Error looked towards the creator, he needed to hurry up and kill him before Fate comes back, but Dream had already moved Ink farther away, behind the army of Monsters. Suddenly a scythe stabbed Error from behind, going through his ribcage while cutting his SOUL in half. He stared at the blade coming out of his chest before he turned his head around to see Reaper glaring at him.

"Why won't you just die!"

Error chucked, more blood falling from the corners of his mouth.

"I wiSh I coULd. BUt thANks fOr tRyiNg." He said with a bitter smile, before he wrapped Reaper in strings and trapped his SOUL so he couldn't move.

The god of death flinched, letting go of his scythe as strings tied him up. Error turned his body around ignoring the curved blade standing out from his ribcage, and walked closer to him.

"Do yOu waNt tO hEar soMethiNg funNy? Error said as he grabbed the scythe with a hand before he pulled it out, slightly wincing at the pain. He looked at the curved blade that showed him the reflection of his insane eye lights. "A lOt Of pEopLE Hate dEAth. bUt WHen tHe MulTIveRse fiNally colLAPses evERyoNe wHo doEsn't dIE in thE ProcESs wilL fALl inTo tHe VOID, an eNd worSE thAn dEath." Error said moving his gaze toward the god of death who was looking at him with confusion and fear.

"At that moMent alL oF tHem wiLl dEsire dEAth bUt Will nEver hAVe iT." Just like he has been all this years, unable to die dispite how much he longed for it. 'Wouldn't that be interesting to watch.' Error tilted his head down to look at Reaper, getting closer until their foreheads almost touched and looking him in the eyes.

Reaper jerked his head trying avoiding the Destroyer's intense gaze. "...What are you talking about-"

"DeAth iS MErcy."

Reaper froze, he looked up at the Destroyer with widened eyes. The Destroyer then gave him a broken but gentle smile before talking again.

"YOu briNg mERcy tO thE suFferIng soUls... aT leAst moSt Of thEm. NOt eVEryoNe feArs dEath, soMe evEr crAve fOr iT."

Reaper stared in shock at the Destroyer whose eyes seemed so sad and broken when he said that. He then noticed the Destroyer shift the scythe in his hand and holding it correctly as if he was going to use it.

"I wilL giVe YOu thAt meRcy." The Destroyer said, making Reaper flinch.

Reaper's eyes widened more when he saw the Destroyer raise up the scythe while looking him in the eyes, then the scythe came swinging his way. Reaper could only watch in shock and fear as the blade came in his direction, but the scythe stoped before it could cut him and the Destroyer began vomiting blood, letting go of scythe that fell all the way to the ground below.

Error growled bringing a hand up to his ribcage. His SOUL that had been cut in half wasn't healing, it usually attaches itself back together even after being ripped to pieces, but this time the two halves weren't reattaching. Not only his SOUL, it was the same with the cut across his ribs that was made by the scythe, nothing was healing anymore. Did Reaper cause this? Did he somehow find a way to kill him?

'Does that mean I'm finally dying-'

' HOW DARE YOU! HOW DARE YOU HURT MY CHILD!! '

Error's eyes widened, it wasn't that he was dying but that Fate wasn't allowing him to heal to cause him more pain. 'No! Not yet! I haven't Killed him yet!'

Error immediately charged towards the army of Monster, trying to reach Ink but the gaster-blaster stopped obeying halfway and his two halves of a SOUL were being teared into smaller pieces. Error vomited more blood, falling to his knees.

Everyone looked at the Destroyer in shock, one moment he was suddenly charging at them and the next he fell down vomiting blood. They snapped out of their shock when they heard a loud voice shout from behind them.

"Now! This is our chance! Everyone attack!!" Dream, who was watching over the unconscious creator, immediately gave the order as soon as he saw their chance to defeat the destroyer.

Thousands of Monsters began shooting gaster-blasters at the Destroyer, this time he didn't create a wall of bones or even teleported out of the way and was hit by the blasts of magic.

The blasts lasted longer than the time they shoot at the red wall of bones. Everyone was hoping for the Destroyer to finally die this time.

When the blasters finally died out, their souls stopped beating at what they saw and their faces twisted in fear and horror.

The Destroyer had survived. He was glitching badly and so much dust falling from his bones that it could be seen from the distance, and his right arm, the destroyer's right arm was missing. But he was alive.

Everyone froze, staring in shock and fear at the Destroyer.

But no one could see the thin blue string hanging the destroyer by the neck to keep him up, before letting go of him and Error fell from the sky.

Error's body hit the ground with a cracking sound, but the broken bones reattached as his body began healing slowly. He slowly got up, his body making a cracking sound at every movement. When he stood up, he looked at his missing arm. '...How childish.' He scoffed at Fate, before looking up at the spot behind the army, at the creator. 'What now... I can't go up there without magic.

As soon as the army saw the Destroyer get up and look in their direction, they panicked and one after another they began shooting gaster-blasters again.

This time it lasted for about an hour.

But not a single scream of pain came from the Destroyer. That made them even more worried, they couldn't tell if the Destroyer was even there, but they didn't dare to stop shooting, and it went for some more hours.

They began getting tired. And when they were starting to think that it was enough and the destroyer might already be dusted, was when they finally began hearing the Destroyer's glitched screams.

Error couldn't take the pain anymore, he couldn't hold back his screams anymore. He screamed, cried and begged for them to stop, he knew they wouldn't, but still he kept begging for mercy. He wanted the pain to stop, he didn't care about killing Ink anymore, he will be obedient this time, he will do his job right without complaining, so please! please make it stop! Make it STOP!! PLEASE STOP! IT HURTS! IT HURTS! IT HURTS! ITHURTS!I7H4RT2!1786472!1786472!1786472!1786472!!

But the pain didn't stop, on the contrary. After hearing the Destroyer's screams they began shooting even stronger, even longer. 'Doesn't he ever die?' 'Why won't he just die!' 'Just die already' 'Die!' They wanted him to finally die, but the screams were proof that the Destroyer was still alive.

The judges finally ran out of magic and were too tired to keep attacking. The attacks finally stopped, but not the destroyer's screams.

Error kept crying and screaming as his body still felt the pain, but it was different now, he could move, he could use his magic. He immediately opened a portal below him and fell in, the portal closed.

Error fell on the white floor of the Anti-void with a crack, he stood there on the ground, curled up, crying in pain for what seemed like hours until the pain became bearable.

Then he stood quiet, lying on the floor and blankly looking up at the puppets and SOULs.

A loud broken chuckle echoed in the emptiness of the Anti-void. "I doUbt INk wilL bE abLe tO creAte anytHiNg fOr a wHile." He forgot to say it in his mind and felt a stab in his SOUL. Error began laughing hysterically, this pain was nothing compared to that hell.

'Fine! This is good too! Let Ink die by his own hand then!'

Error snorted before he got up and opened a portal to the VOID. A blue strings slid around his neck but he ignored it.

'Now I really am completely alone, I don't have anything left here...'

He took a step towards the portal, more strings formed and tried pull him back, but he kept walking against them, until he was at the edge. He looked into the darkness, he could feel the VOID trying pull him inside as if it was calling for him. He jumped in.

[End Chapter]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]

Error fell deeper into the abyss. It felt lonely, cold, and so painful. The static and darkness wrapped around him and he was slowly being pulled apart and scattered across time and space. But before he was completely ripped apart, the pain stopped and something soft and warm wrapped around him.

'My chosen child, forgive me for taking so long.'

A gentle voice whispered to him, pushing away the cold and the pain and pulling him into a warm embrace.

'Please do not worry my child. You have changed your destiny.'

It felt gentle and safe, something he had never experienced before in his life.

'Now you ca...fi...lly...b...h...y...-'

The gentle voice began to fade away and the warm embrace was gone.

He whimpered as the warm and gentle touch disappeared leaving only the cold, but the sound of his cries didn't came out, in this void where nothing exited.

The cold and darkness wrapped around him once again, but it felt different, it didn't hurt. The darkness and silence felt almost comforting, like he was in a peaceful sleep.

'My broken child.'

A low voice sounded around him. Like it came from everywhere and nowhere at the same time.

'I have been waiting for you.'

The voice gave a cold feeling yet it sounded so gentle and caring.

'How much you have suffered in the hands of Fate . No more will they touch you . '

The darkness around him felt safe. It felt like a blanket had been wrapped around him as if to protect and hide him from anything that could harm him.

'But first I need to get rid of this nauseous mark Fate put on you. Otherwise you will never be truly free from their hands.'

The voice sounded angry before it became softer and gentle again.

'Forgive me, this will hurt a little.'

The voice then went quiet, and the safe blanket of darkness soon became like thorns digging into his bones, and pulling him apart.

He cried from the unbearable pain as he was being ripped into small pieces, but no sound came out of his mouth.

His mute cries only stopped when all that was left of him was his scatered codes in the darkness.

'Now, be reborn my precious child.'

The voice softly hummed and with a gentle touch the codes were carefully put back together and it began taking form.

He was brought back to existence, his soul beating slowly and peacefully like never before. And his pain was now gonne, all of his pain.

' Unfortunately I cannot keep you here with me.'

The cold yet gentle embrace returned, and the darkness felt safe again as if he had already forgotten how it betrayed and hurt him just a moment ago.

'I'll give you a new home.'

Scatered codes of a forgotten AU that had long ago fallen into the VOID were gathered in one spot and brought back together until it took the shape of a colorful sphere.

'I saw how your eyes sparkled in wonder and curiosity over that new AU .'

The sphere was brought closer as if to introduce it to him. Although he could not see it, but only feel the warmth of the life within it.

'I'm sure you will like your new home.'

The low voice hummed gently, sounding almost proud and happy, as the sphere was thrown out of the VOID.

'Error, No... Bliss . Now you can finally find the happiness you so much desire .'

'So do not be afraid and live the way you want .'

'T here is nothing wrong with being a little selfish .'

He felt a cold yet soft touch on his forehead, before the comforting blanket of darkness around him began to fade away. His soul jumped in fear as once again the gentle feeling was leaving him. He whimpered, this time the sound came out.

His face was hit by a soft wind.


___________________________________________

************************************


The world was collapsing.


The sky was cracking open and falling.


The ground being ripped and pulled into the abyss.


Monsters running , trying to escape the falling sky and the rifts opening in the ground.


'Papyrus! Take my hand!'


A skeleton shouted , reaching a hand for his brother who was being pulled into the abyss along with pieces of their world .


The skeleton stretched his arm over the edge, trying to reach his brother's hand that was still holding on a bone pirced into the wall of the rift that was pulling him inside.


'I-I'm sorry brother , p-please save yourself.'


The taller skeleton let go of the bone, letting himself fall into the darkess before his brother could reach his hand, he was afraid he would pull his brother along with him into the abyss.


But it was in vain.


'Papyrus no!'


The shorter skeleton jumped after his brother, into the abyss.


The world became black.


He was pulled apart.


Scatered across time and space.


It left like an eternity, but at the same time it felt like no time had passed at all.


Time had no meaning.


Only darkness existed.


.
.
.


But then, a light.


*************************************


"Sans, wake up! You're going to be late again!"

Sans's eyes shot open at his brother's voice. He abruptly sat up but had to use a hand to keep himself from falling back down. He groaned, his whole body felt numb and his head felt dizzy and was hurting, like he had been asleep for a whole week.

When the dizziness went away, he raised his head and looked around only to see his usual messy room. He let out a sigh of relief before letting his body fall back on the soft bed. "...It was just nightmare."

A string of light entered his room through the window, hitting his face. 'Warm.' It felt warm, weird. 'What time is it?' He turned his gaze toward the wall clock. 7:56am. He frowned.

Sans got up from the bed and walked toward the window, he opened the curtains completely letting the light inside. It was morning and the sun had yet to rise from behind the horizon, but somehow it still felt warm. Rather, it felt like it was his first time in a long time experiencing any kind of warmth, and his body happily welcomed even the weakest bit of it. "Was I freezing at night or something?" He whispered to himself looking around him with a weird feeling.

The morning light, the warmth, his messy room, everything so felt strange to him, like he hasn't felt or seen them in a long time. But he knew that couldn't be true, he still remembered the day before clearly with every detail. And today was...

"Shit... I'm gonna be late again." Sans realized what day was, and got dressed in a hurry, forgetting the questions and worries he had just a second ago.

Today the Guild had called all the adventurers to gather at the capital's square. If he remembered correctly, the Guild Master wanted to announce some new Safe Routes recently discovered by some high rank adventurers. Of course, no one was forced to attend, but you see, Safe Routes were pretty convenient for someone as lazy as Sans, who didn't want to encounter a big troublesome Beast when walking through the Cursed Forest and have to fight it. So he had to attend the meeting.

"Sans!" His brother called again.

Sans hurried down the stairs while dressing his hooded robe. As soon as he reached the living room he saw Papyrus already dressed in his armor, waiting for him with his arms crossed and an annoyed expression.

Sans let out a nervous laugh. "It's fine, I can make it just in time if I take a shortcut-" He was interrupted by a knock on the door. The two brothers turned their heads toward the door.

"A visitor? At this hour?" Papyrus asked before looking at his brother. Sans shrugged as to say that he too wasn't expecting anyone.

Papyrus walked to the door and opened it, but he couldn't see anyone. So he took a step outside and looked to the sides, but he could only see some people far away. 'It might be just a silly prank-' His thought was interrupted by a soft cry. Papyrus looked down, his eyes widened.

"Bro? Who's at the door?" Sans asked, walking towards his brother, who was frozen like a statue at the entrance.

"...I'm not quite sure." The taller skeleton answer as he crouched down before getting back up.

Sans frowned in confusion. "What do you mean you're not sure?" He asked again, walking faster and stoped at the entrance next to Papyrus. Sans looked oustside, but he couldn't see anyone.

"Oh, his name is Bliss." Papyrus spoke the name of their visitor. Which only made Sans even more confused as he still couldn't see anyone.

Sans turned to look at his brother with a questioning look. "Who-?" He stoped before finishing his question and his eyes widened.

In his brother's arms was a sleeping babybones, softly whimpering and weakly moving around underneath a dark blue blanket with stars, that resembled the starry night sky. The baby's bones were black and blue tear marks ran down their chubby cheeks, making it look like they were crying. The child's appearance was pretty interesting, but not as much as the familiar feeling coming from them. It was a nostalgic feeling and reminded Sans a little of his strange nightmare.

Sans snapped out of his trance when he heard his brother's voice.

"All it says is that his name is Bliss, and to take good care of him." Papyrus said while flipping the paper in his hand, looking to see if there was any information he had missed. But he really couldn't find anything else writing on it. "I believe it's from the baby's parents."

Papyrus tilted his head down to look at the babybones, he was very cute and small, and looked so fragile. Papyrus felt like he needed to protect him from any harm. He smiled softly, rocking the whimpering child in his arms.

Sans narrowed his eyes, looking at the babybones in his brother's arms with confusion and curiosity. "I thought we were the only skeletons left."

"Maybe there are more, Sans. The world beyond the Cursed Forest is vast." Papyrus said, walking inside with the babybones in his arms, the fragile child might catch a cold if exposed to the wind for too long.

Sans closed the door and followed behind him. "Even if there were any Monsters left on the other side after the war, they would already have been killed by the Humans." He said remembering what he had read in the Monster History books as well as the stories he heard as a child - After losing the war against the Humans, the surviving Monsters ran to the Cursed Forest, where the Humans didn't dare to follow, and built their kingdom in the center of the forest. That was centuries ago. And the Monsters haven't had any contact with the outside world ever since. They didn't feel the need to anyways, their Kingdom was prosperous and peaceful, they weren't missing anything, and their territory was big and didn't feel like a cage at all. The Cursed Forest surrounding it was even larger, taking days to cross, that is if you don't get lost or encounter any dangerous Beasts. Although dangerous Beasts lived inside the forest, the real danger were the Humans, and said forest worked as an impenetrable defense against them as no human dared to enter the Cursed Forest. Tall walls were created around the Kingdom to defend against the Beasts, while the forest behind it defended against the Humans.

Sans doubted there were any Monsters left on the other side of the forest. But if there were any, they would probably be living a miserable life in hiding.

"Even if someone did survive and maneged to get all the way to the Monster Kingdom alive, why would they leave the kid at someone's else door?" Sans had a lot of questions he wanted to ask, another skeleton Monster had mysterious appeared at their door, a baby at that, -how did they know skeletons lived in this house? Have they been watching them? Or was it just coincidence that their door was chosen?- and not to mention that something about this kid felt familiar to him, but he couldn't tell exactly what.

"Maybe they didn't have much time left to live and wanted to give their child a home." Papyrus said, looking at the small child in his arms, with sad eyes.

Sans stood quiet after hearing that possiblity, he didn't question anymore, instead he began wondering if the kid's parent was even alive at this moment, or if they had already dusted somewhere near their house, It wasn't long since they knocked at the door after all. He looked at the now peacefully sleeping baby, with pity.

"Sans, we need to take care of him. His parent trusted us with their child so it's our responsiblity to take good care of him." The taller skeleton had already decided, he couldn't possibly ignore a request for help and much less abandon an innocent child, besides "Besides, I always wanted to be a father, and you can be an uncle." He smiled excitedly.

Sans let out a sigh. He may not be the nicest Monster, but he wouldn't abandon a kid or send him to an orphanage. He knew how hard it was to grow up without parents, he and Papyrus had been orphans ever since he can remember. Life was hard, he had to work a lot of different jobs to feed his brother and himself, and only when he was finally old enough to be allowed to apply as an adventurer was when things got better. Risking your life pays pretty well. - Sans didn't want this kid go through the same thing, he was way too young.

"Then I guess we don't have a choice."
Sans shrugged with a lazy smile. He also liked the idea of being an uncle, he missed when Papyrus used to be small and cute, following him around and innocently smiling at him. His brother had been literally the only reason Sans worked so hard without sleep since he was very young, so that nothing would be missing to his brother. But when Sans finally became an adventurer, Papyrus had already grown up and was training to become a knight.

"We need to fill up some adoption papers first."


___________________________________________

**********************************


'What do you want? Changed your mind?'


'...What's with all that blood?'


Sigh


'I don't understand why you keep letting him kick you ass every time.'


'Oh~ What's this? You want a fight?'


Smirk


'Fine. You know the rules.'


.
.
.


Cough


'Haha... so it's that time, isn't it?'


Blood


'You stubborn son of a bitch!'


'You should've just asked for my help if you couldn't do it alone!'


'Why do you insist on rejecting my kindness !'


Cough!


Sigh


'You're a fool.'


Blood


'At least say something, or I'll die of boredom before you can kill me.'


'...I'M soRry.'


'Aah... even your last words are boring.'


'See you in hell.'


'Error.'


Crack!


More Blood


Dust


'...I'm SorRy...'


****************************************


'...I'm SorRy, I'm soRry, i'M soRry! SorRy! i'm sO soRrY! I'M soRry, so SOrry! I haD tO! I had No ChOice! I hAd to-' Error moaned, tears falling as he squeezed his eyes shut from the painful memory. His mind sinking deep into his regret and guilt, he didn't even noticed his own loud crying.

Then he was pulled into a gentle embrace, it felt cold but safe. It made him calm down. He snuggled closer wanting more of this comforting feeling, a last hiccup came out before he calmed down and his crying became silent whimpers. Error had never felt so peaceful and relaxed before, - he couldn't afford to, the moment he let his guard down he would get attacked and tortured. He didn't have a safe place, a place where he could rest and relax a little, not even his 'home' the Anti-void with the voices' constant verbal abuse and psychological torture.

'Feels nice...' His breathing was soft and his soul beating was so peaceful. He slowly opened his eyes.

"Oh, you're awake." A Papyrus smiled at him gently.

Error's eyes widened in shock and confusion. '...Why is a Papyrus is holding me?' He tensed up, as if he wasn't relaxed in the tall skeleton's arms just a second ago. He stared at Papyrus, lost in his confusion, trying to figure out what was happening, so he didn't notice as another presence approached him and was startled by a low voice. "Heya kid." He froze, before he turned his head to towards the voice, only to see a Sans greeting him with a lazy smile.

Error's soul began pounding violently, and his breathing became faster. 'No! Not again! No more pain! Please no more!' He began panicking, a loud hysteric child-like cry came out of his mouth instead of his begs for mercy, but he couldn't tell the difference.

"Sans! You scared him!" Papyrus scolded his brother, rocking the babybones in his arms to calm him down, but it didn't seem to be working.

"I-I didn't do anything." Sans started to panic, all he did was say hi, he didn't know what could've possibly scared the kid so much.

"Please calm down, Bliss. Sans is your uncle, he won't hurt you." Papyrus said with a calm voice even though he was also panicking, he was sure raising his voice was not the solution. He kept rocking the small child in his arms with comforting words, not sure if a baby would even understand him.

Lies, Error didn't believe those kind words, it was most likely a trick, everyone always hurts him. His cries became louder as he tried to escape, but all he could do was flailing his arms and legs. 'Why! Why can't I move!' Did they broke his bones to such an extent that he couldn't even move anymore? He became even more scared. His fear of pain ironically gave him a sense of pain throughout his whole body, even though he wasn't really in any physical pain at all. And as his mind was a panicking mess, his body automatically activated his magic as if it had just now realized he could use magic.

Error escaped by teleportation, without a destinations in mind. And as soon as his surroundings changed he felt tired, he had only used a little amount of magic for a simple teleportation, but he was feeling tired already.

His mind was still in panic and his soul still beating fast, but he began to calm down at the sight in front of him. He was laying on his back, facing the colorful sky, he could see a faint crescent moon losing its presence as the sky became lighter, and a few faint stars, the blue sky mixing with yellow and changing to a reddish color as it got closer to the horizonte, where the red sun peeked from behind. Error turned his head towards the reddish side of the sky, watching the sunrise. It was beautiful.

He stood like that for a moment, watching as the sun slowly come out, until he was completely calm and came back to his senses. He began evaluating the situation.

'...It seems I teleported outside.' For some reason he couldn't move his body, so he turned his head to the sides to see where he was, since that was the most he could move right now. He could see roofs of houses and buildings, a big castle, and at a longer distance beyond tall and long walls he could see a big forest that extended far to the horizonte and seemed to be surrounding them from all directions. His vision was limited and couldn't see where he was lying right now, but he could tell he was at a very high altitude.

After evaluating his surroundings and making sure there wasn't any danger, Error focused on his biggest question right now. 'How did I survive? Or rather, Why aren't I in the VOID scatered across time and space?'

He didn't understand how he got out of the VOID. Did Fate pull him out to continue his painful job? Was it really impossible for him to run away from his fate? Error felt a pain in his soul at that realization, and his sight became blurry. The blurry vision annoyed him since he couldn't properly see the fading moon, so he raised a hand to wipe away whatever it was that was obstructing his view.

'...What?' Error looked up at his hand in confusion. It could be that he was seeing wrong because of his blurry vision, so he rubbed his eyes before realizing he was using both his hands. No, that can't be right, he could clearly remember how he had lost his right arm in the battle against the judges.

Error raised his hands in front of his eyes. He could now clearly see them, he had both hands, they were completely black, without the usual red and yellow, but what confused him more was not the color change of his hands nor the fact that he had his lost arm back, the most confusing part was '...Why are they so small?' His hands were now so very small.

He looked at them, moving them around to make sure it was his hands and not some random skeleton arm he accidentally picked up without noticing -it happens. Judging from the movements, those hands were definitely his, but for some reason he couldn't properly move his fingers.

Error tried to sit up to see the condition of the rest of his body, but he couldn't get up. He had forgotten he couldn't move his body, but he didn't feel any pain so it couldn't be that his bones were broken. 'Did they tie me up or something?' He couldn't even lift his head to look at his body, but he could feel a soft fabric wrapped around him, it felt soft and familiar, it didn't feel like chains or ropes at all, - those are more uncomfortable and sometimes slip inside the ribcage, it gets even more annoying when they get tangled in his ribs and he has to remove them, sometimes it takes hours, so he just breaks the ribs to remove the ropes faster since his ribs will just reattach again anyways. - He stared blankly at the sky, he was stuck in this position but at least the vew was beautiful, it was a different type of beautiful from Outertale, he didn't know the day sky could be so 'Pretty.' He tried to say his thoughts out loud but all that came out was baby babbling. He frowned, and tried to speak again, but only babbling could be heard, it didn't sound like his voice either. Why couldn't he talk?

'What exactly happened to me after I jumped into the VOID?'

Error couldn't properly control his hands but he could move them enough to reach his chest, and he summoned out his SOUL. His eyes widened when a strange SOUL floated above his chest. - Was this his SOUL? It looked different from what he remembered. Instead of his mungled ugly SOUL, that was cracked and sewed together with sky blue strings. In front of him was a smaller healthy SOUL, the colours were still the same but in a different pattern. The SOUL was bright yellow on the edges and mixing with a darkened yellow, while a dark blue color was in the center in a shape of smaller upside down heart, and the bright blue strings, instead of stitched all over it like before, they wrapped around it gently.

It didn't look disgusting and ugly at all. 'Is this really my SOUL?' He looked at the pretty SOUL in disbelief and doubt, there's no way this was his SOUL. He couldn't believe it, so he CHECKED himself.

______________STATS______________

Bliss [VOID's chosen child] [Ex- Forced God Of Destruction and Destroyer of Universes] [Fate-free]

LV: 0 [LV: 9999999-ERROR__ Inaccessible Data] [Fate-Formed][Destiny-Touched][VOID-Touched]

HP: 20/20+ [HP: 9999-ERROR-999_000 / ER_99999__ ROR-9999__Inaccessible Data]

AT: 5+ [AT: 999999999-ER-6666_1-999 __548-000___ER-5966-ROR__Inaccessible Data]

DF: 5+ [DF: ER-99999999_0000 -ROR-6665__0000.075-ERROR-506_996__Inaccessible Data] [EFF: Fragile, needs protection]

EXP: 0 [EXP: 999998689899990909 -ERROR __Inaccessible Data]

EX [FACT: Forcibly changed into the Destroyer by Fate to be half of the balance when the Creator went out of control. Bounded by Fate_nullified. Cannot die no matter what, he knows, he tried_nullifi-ERROR-ed]__No_longer_effective__Access to Data Restricted

[FACT: Codes Missing. Has turned into a infant as a side effect after Fate's mark was removed. No longer bounded by Fate. Codes will take time to restore] ___A ccess to Data Restricted

[FACT: Still has the power of destruction. Fate's mark removed. Fate's influence nullified. Side affect - self healing ability nullified, life-bounded nullifi-ERROR-file_cannot_be_deleted. VOID marked. Has now a link with the VOID] ___A ccess to Data Restricted

[FACT: Magic and endurance significantly weakened. Will grow strong and healthy if taken goood care of. Needs love and care. Please make him happy ]

-Jumped into the VOID after a fight with Ink -the Creator__Access to Data Restricted

-Has the VOID's protection. It comes with benefits. It comes with DANGER. BEWARE OF THE VOID!__Access to Data Restricted

His eyes widened more as he looked at his stats, 'What is going on here? These are not my stats.' Even the name was different, he could see bits of his old stats mixed with something else.

Error, or rather Bliss stared at the information with a calculating gaze, looking around the sentences that bothered him the most. 'VOID's choosen child... What does that mean? Is VOID also an entity like Fate?' He had already figured there were more entities like Fate, but he didn't imagine the VOID itself was also one of them. 'If so, that would explain how I got out of the VOID.' But why would they bring him out? Why couldn't they leave him to rot and disappear? The only time he did something by his own choice! He was ready to finally die! So why did they have to interfere? He felt frustrated. But it didn't take long for him to guess the answer to those questions. He signed. '...It seems I've become another's deity's toy.' Bliss frowned not liking the idea.

But his feelings soon changed as he looked at the other titles 'Ex-Forced God Of Destruction' and 'Fate-free'. A bunch of different emotions filled his soul. Was he really finally free from Fate's chains? The VOID, whatever their reason might be, It couldn't be worse than Fate. He didn't care if this was all for their own entrainment, he was at last free from his painful fate.

From what he understood, it seemed that the VOID removed Fate's influence on him by modifying his codes, that explained why his SOUL and stats were different, and also his hands. He looked at his now small hands, he concluded the rest of the body was also very small. Bliss studied the situation, comparing what little information he could get from his body and the information he saw in his stats. 'Apparently the reason I've became smaller is because I'm missing some codes. And it also seems I've became weaker, but I believe it's only temporary.'

But what was this 'Access to Data Restricted' after every FACT? 'Does that mean only I can see it? Others won't be able to see it even if they check me?' He usually covered his SOUL with his own magic, making it harder to be CHECKED or even to be pulled out. And even if someone did manage to CHECK him, his magic would cover and filter it so they couldn't see much. But he doubted he would be able to do that with his current level of magic. So this might actually be useful until all his magic fully comes back.

Bliss kept studying the information in from of him. He first needed to completely understand the situation before doing anything else. So he could plan his next step carefully. But from all the information displayed in front of him, there was one thing that he couldn't understand. 'Why do I have two completely different stats?' One was his old stats, but the other he didn't recognize, it was extremely weak too. He concluded the weak one was his current stats, since it seemed to match his now small body.

There was something else writing after the old stats. 'Inaccessible data... It seems I don't have access to my old stats. Does that mean it can't be used even during a fight?' If that was the case, then what was the point of it even being there? Why didn't his old stats simply disappear?

Bliss let out a sigh, ignoring the the weird sound that came out along with it. And unsummoned his SOUL.

He was now free, but he was also extremely weak, he had become a dependent infant that couldn't even move by himself. How long will it take for this small body to grow up? Would it grow back if he waited here long enough? What if someone attacked him while in this weak form? What if Ink found him? 'Fate-free' It meant that Fate couldn't touch him anymore, but everyone else could still hurt him. He needed to find a safe place to stay until his missing codes were restored.

Bliss tried to move again, but this time instead of trying to get up, he rolled over to lay on his tummy. Or at least that was the plan, but the moment the rolled over, he didn't feel anything below him and he felt himself falling.

Wind hit his face as he fell, and he unconsciously grabbed onto the soft warm fabric wrapped around his body. He could see the ground getting closer, but he couldn't use his magic -since it ran out after a simple teleportation- or even move his body to fall on his feet and make it less painful, like he usually does. 'I've became so useless...'

He was about the let out a sight, but was interrupted by a scream coming from below him. Bliss looked down, he could see Monsters on the ground staring up at him with horrified expressions on their faces. This was actually a really natural reaction to him, everyone would always scream in fear or attack him whenever they saw him. He couldn't blame them, they had a fair reason to fear and hate him.

Bliss blinked, watching the horrified faces get closer as he fell towards the ground. 'I wonder if this small body will break.'

While falling, Bliss felt a presence charging towards him at a fast speed. His gaze instinctively turned in their direction with a cold glare, ready to defend against the attacker. But he couldn't do anything as his small weak body was caught into someone's arms and his cheek softly hit against a cold shining object.

'Who-?' Bliss looked up to see Undyne looking back at him what a worrie face.

"Jeez kid, you scared me!" She said, holding him in her arm, as they both fell from the sky.

Bliss stared at her confused and shocked.

Believing the child might be shocked from fear, Undyne smiled gently at him to try to calm him down, but her sharp teeth didn't look gentle at all. She smiled at the child while still in midair, before she skillfully landed on the ground, softly and carefully so to not hurt the baby in her arms.

"Undyne! You found him!" A shout made Bliss turn his head around.

Papyrus ran toward them, with a worried face, panting and sweating. His hands were shaking as he reached them out to take the small child from Undyne's arms. He pulled the babybones into hug. His SOUL was beating fast and he was breathing heavily. He and Sans had been running all over the capital looking for him, while also informing others about it, in the end everyone began looking for the missing child but couldn't find him.

Bliss had his head gently pressed against Papyrus's cold chest that was shielded by an armor. And arms were gently wrapped around him, it felt comfortable. He could hear the fast beating of a SOUL echoing behind the armor, that sound, it made him relax and his eyes began to feel heavy for some reason.

"Bliss, don't ever do that again. You could've gotten really hurt." Papyrus whispered to him with a shaking voice, while rocking him in a hug.

Bliss looked up at him after hearing the caring wisper, his eyes felt heavy and he could barely keep them open. 'Is he... worried about me getting hurt? ...Why?' His eyes slowly closed and he fell asleep.

"Did you say you lost him after he teleported away?" Undyne asked Papyrus as soon as the child fell asleep. She had hear from the skeleton brothers about how the kid used teleportation and they couldn't find him. She looked up at the place from were the kid fell. "How the heck did he appear on the top of the Bell Tower?" - The Bell Tower, it was the tallest tower located in the center of the capital. No wonder no one could find him even though the entire city was looking for him. Who could have imagined that a small child teleported all the way to the top of the tallest tower in the whole kingdom.

Papyrus looked at the Bliss with a worried face.

[End Chapter]

Chapter Text

[ Start Chapter ]

Bliss slowly opened his eyes, he couldn't remember when he fell asleep, actually he didn't need to sleep so it was weird that he even fell asleep in the first place.

The first thing he saw when he fully opened his eyes was the color white. The Anti-void. His soul jumped, hitting against his ribs. He tried to jump to his feet and get out of there, he needed to hide from Fate, but his body didn't move, instead only his small hands were reaching up. Only then did he remember what had happened to him after he jumped into the VOID.

He was laying on his back and above him was a white ceiling that he could now tell it was solid and not endless like the Anti-void.

'...Right, I'm free now.'

'Freedom' did he even understand that concept? He wanted to laugh at his own naivety.

'Freedom means you can do whatever you want to do, without being forced by others to do what you hate to do.' Bliss remembered what Blue had told him a long time ago in the Anti-void, -that was before Blue began glitching and Bliss had to send him back to his AU.- Bliss had explained to the small Sans the reason he had to destroy, and Blue began talking about how unfair it was and that everyone deserves freedom.

He has freedom, now what?

He then remembered Blue's next words. 'Do whatever you want to do! Live as you like and be happy!'

'Do whatever I want to do...' Bliss pondered, staring blankly at the ceiling. - What he wanted to do? He wanted to stop killing innocents, but he also wanted to destroy everyone that would hurt those that were his. He also wanted to make pretty dolls for the ghost children and be there to see their reaction when they found it. And visit Blue and eat his tasteless tacos again, without worrying that the others would kill Blue for even talking to him. And to be able to visit OuterTale again and watch the stars with all his family members. - As he was listing everything he wanted, Bliss began to realize that he was more greedy than he had originally thought.

He had freedom now, but what was he supposed to do with it? He didn't have a family to protect anymore, he could never eat Blue's tacos again, or play with Nightmare again, he could never see the gang either. He thought that by being free he would automatically also be happy, just like Blue said. But he didn't feel any different, perhaps the only difference was that now he didn't have anything to protect anymore. He felt empty, and he was sure as hell this was not what happiness was supposed to fell like.

'...What even is happiness.' He felt stupid for wanting something he didn't even understand. He had once asked Blue what kind of feeling it was, but although Blue seemed happy all the time, not even he was able to explain it and could only say that it was a really good feeling that makes you smile and laugh. Bliss had laughed and smiled a couple of times, whenever he reached his limits or had a mental breakdown, but it didn't feel good at all, and his smile was so ugly and twisted, different from Blue's smile. So he figured it was a different kind of smiling and laughing. Blue couldn't really explain happiness, but the way he talked about it, like it was something amazing made even Bliss curious about it. But as years passed, and he became more and more broken, he had given up on those naive dreams, just like he had given up on feeling anything.

'But that damn squid had to mess everything up!' Suddenly he wanted to kill Ink again, but then remembered Ink would probably die by his own hand before Bliss could even learn how to walk again. But that was not the important thing right now, he should first focus on keeping the fact that he is alive hiden from Fate and the whole Multiverse. He won't go back to destroying even if he has to jump into the VOID again.

Bliss turned his head to one side, to see where he was this time. The first thing he saw was bars. He then remembered the Papyrus got him. Did they put him in a cage? Although he didn't see the point of a cage without the top part. There were bars surrounding him, but they ended not very high up and there was nothing above him. 'Are they looking down on me because I've become smaller? Well they aren't really wrong, I'm pretty much useless in this form.' He couldn't deny the fact that he had indeed become very weak.

Bliss looked beyond the bars and saw what seemed to be the inside of a room, and when he was done looking at everything, he turned his head to the other side to see the rest of the room, but he was faced with an unexpected view. 'What the...'

Right next to him was laying a big dark puppet with a red sweater and a dark blue coat, two buttons for eyes, one white and the other blue and yellow, sky blue threads running down its face like tears, and it didn't have a mouth. Bliss soon recognized it, it was the puppet of himself he wasn't able to finish before his last battle against Ink. He had forgotten about it.

'Why is this here? No... the real question is, why the hell is it so big?' Bliss frowned in confusion, he knew he had become smaller, but how did a puppet, that not long ago he could fit in his pocket, suddenly became almost as big as himself? Bliss had now an idea of how small he really had become. '...I'm almost as small as my own puppet.'

Bliss stared at the puppet laying next to him in disbelief. Just how long would he have to wait to grow back to his original height? No, as much as he hated the idea of being shorter than Ink, that was not what mattered right now. His priority should be to completely recover his magic. Even if he couldn't walk or properly control his small arms, he could just use his magic to do everything he needed. Fortunately Bliss didn't necessarily need his hands to use his magic, he had enough experience to freely move his strings around simply by thinking about it, -it's not like it was the first time he couldn't use his legs or hands, his limbs had been cut off many times, and he had to move around using his strings.- It was just like having extra limbs. He can't just wait here for Fate or Ink to find him.

'Right, no time to waste.' He still couldn't get up so, once again, he rolled over to lay on his tummy, this time he didn't need to worry about falling off because he was inside a cage. And as he was laying on his ribs, he noticed a long and soft piece of fabric that was wrapped around him. His eyes widened as he recognized it. '...My scarf.' It had different shades of blue and purple mixing together and small sparkles spread all over it that resembled stars. It was actually a really poorly made work, and it could have never been something made by Bliss -who had years of experience in knitting- yet somehow he though it was more beautiful than anything he ever knitted, and treasured it. - This scarf was a gift he received from his family... Nightmare's gang had worked together to make it after they heard Bliss ask what a 'birthday' was. They even studied knitting and worked hard just to make it for him, and even used glitter yarn to make it look like stars, because they knew how much he liked OuterTale but couldn't visit it anymore. The knitting wasn't very good and had a lot of mistakes, but Bliss thought it was even more beautiful than the starry sky of OuterTale itself. When they gave him the scarf while bragging about their hard work, Bliss had felt a weird tingling in his SOUL and he didn't understand why tears fell from his eye sockets at that moment. It didn't even hurt, -actually the scarf was so soft he believed that even if he used it to hang himself it would still feel comfortable- and Nightmare didn't even threw any poison at his eyes that time either, so Bliss could only stare at the scarf in his hands that was slowly getting wet by the water falling from his eye sockets, in confusion and a weird feeling in his SOUL. He also didn't understand why suddenly everyone freaked out or looked at him like they had seen a ghost.

That was the first time Bliss had ever received something, that wasn't pain and abuse. And he cherished it more than anything else. -He wanted to also give them something in return for such a precious gift. Cross had once said that he wanted a puppet of himself, after seeing Bliss make a puppet of a Sans he had just killed, although Cross called it a doll. But if you think about the logic behind Bliss making puppets, wouldn't give them puppets of themselves sound like he was announcing he was going to kill them soon? So he also made them scarfs.- Bliss would always take off his scarf whenever he went to destroy so it wouldn't get ruined or stained by blood during the fights... But he was wearing it during the last battle against Ink and the judges.

Bliss felt a sharp pain as he thought back to that moment, -somehow it felt worse than the pain Fate usually inflicted in his SOUL whenever he disobeyed them- a feeling of guilt and sadness stabbed his SOUL like a knife, but he didn't regret it, even now he believed that what he did was the only way to save them. - Before the last battle against the Creator. Bliss went to the Anti-void to get the scarf, that was after he visited his family to see them one last time and give them his mercy. -It was funny how they were still proudly wearing the scarfs he made them even at that moment. They didn't throw it away in anger and instead they seemed to be more worried about that piece of fabric getting damaged even as Bliss aimed a sharp bone at their SOULs. In the end, what was left was the scarfs without a single scratch on them laying on piles of Monster dust.- The pain Bliss felt in his SOUL at that moment only added to his anger towards Ink. He then went to the Anti-void to get the scarf and wrapped it around his neck -it felt like he could still feel their presence next to him when he wore it, it was only natural since it had traces of their magic-, before going to DreamTale, where he knew Ink would be.

Bliss stared blankly at the scarf wrapped around him. He weakly clenched the fabric with his small hands. He was glad it was intact, he had managed to prevent it from being torn apart and ruined during the battle. Even as he was agonizing in pain he still managed to wrap it in magic so it wouldn't be burned by the blasts of magic. It was funny that the scarf was the only thing intact, while his bones looked about to dust and his clothes were burnt and ripped exposing most of his cracked bones and his mangled SOUL.

Bliss buried his face in the fabric, he could still feel traces of their magic in it. This scarf was all he had left from his family. But he didn't regret what he did, that was one of the few things he did by his own choice and not because he was forced. No, maybe he was forced by the circumstances... still he could have chosen to let them fall into the VOID.

'...It's pointless to think about it now. What is done is done, whether I regret it or not won't change anything.' He tried to lock away his emotions again, but for some reason it wasn't working, so he just ignored them.

Bliss turned his head to one side, only half his face laying on the soft scarf below him, he wanted to stay like that for a little longer before getting to work. He had already decided his next move was focusing on recovering his magic. But then what? What should he do after that? Did it even matter that he came out of the VOID? Did it matter that he was free from Fate? The Multiverse would still collapse and he would go back into the VOID along with everything else. Well, at least he could personally watch as Ink and his creations fall in despair.

'...I did thought It would be interesting to watch it happen.' He remembered the thoughts he had when he tried to kill Reaper. He thought watching everything crumbling before falling into the VOID would be entertaining. He would probably also get to see some suicides attempts - He wondered what methods they would use. Bliss had tried every suicide method he could ever think of, but he was never a creative mind like Ink. He was curious to see what other suicide methods were there that he had not tried yet, maybe he would be surprised by their creativity. - Although many were oblivious of the true nature of the VOID, everyone knew that falling inside was an end worse than death.

The process of an entire Multiverse crumbling before falling into the VOID would be slow, it wouldn't happen in an instant. There are billions of AUs if not more, AUs would keep hitting one another in a chain reaction and destroy themselves before being pulled into the VOID, it will slowly swallow AUs after AUs until it reached the center of the Multiverse were was located the Original Undertale. It would probably give time for some residents to run away and take refuge in other AUs. And it might even take a few years for everything to crumble and be completely pulled into the VOID. That should be time enough for even blind people to realize the real cause of the Multiverse's fall.

Bliss blinked as an interesting thought crossed his head. 'Will I get to watch Monsters kill each others to try to make space in the Multiverse themselves, in a desperate attempt to save their own lifes?' If he gets lucky he might actually see some of the blind judges rebel against the Creator after finding out the truth, and force him to fix everything. If not perhaps join forces again -like they did in the last battle- only this time against their own Creator. That was definitely something Bliss wanted to see with his own eyes. - What would Ink do if it comes to that? Will he destroy his own creations to fix the problem? How funny would that be. Or will Ink prioritize his own desires and keep creating. It wouldn't be hard for him to create mindless puppets to fight for him. Perhaps an interesting war would break out, before everything is completely swallowed by the VOID.

'How entertaining.' Bliss could feel a smirk grow on his face. He really was a disgusting monster. But so what? Who made him like this in the first place? - He had killed many, killing became easy, but still he could never enjoy it. But it was different this time, it was not his doing, actually this was happening because he wasn't doing anything. They were not innocents, they were blind judges that needed to be judged. This was the consequences of their own actions, and without a Destroyer there to fix their shit and receive all the blame, who else was supposed to pay the price for their mistakes? - He had indeed thought it was a pity he couldn't personally see it happen before he jumped into the VOID. He could now watch as the Multiverse crumbled on them, but there was a little problem. Bliss didn't know how much time had already passed while he was in the VOID, -it could have been years for all he knows- he didn't know how much time he had before the Multiverse finally reaches its limit. He needed to get most of his magic back, at least enough to make a portal to watch as all hell broke out throughout the whole Multiverse, like it was a fricking show.

Once again Bliss confirmed his next step. Recover his magic.

This wasn't only about vengeance though. He was sure Nightmare and the gang would also enjoy watching the fall of the Multiverse. Nightmare would probably even dance in happiness while bathing in all the negativity. Bliss snorted while trying to imagine a dancing Nightmare, but he snapped out of his thoughts when the heard a noise, he instinctively turned his head toward the direction the sound came from. He then saw the door open and the Sans walked inside.

Sans walking inside the room, this was Papyrus's room, they decided it would be best for the kid to sleep here where Papyrus could watch over and take care of him, at least until the kid grows up and they have to make a new room for him. Sans had come to check on Bliss. - Papyrus went out to do some shopping, they had already bought most of the important stuff for the babybones, so the only things missing was clothes and that item. So with Papyrus out, Sans was supposed to look after the kid. - As he walked towards the crib, he noticed the kid was awake and staring at him.

"Hey kiddo, you awake?" Sans walked closer with a lazy grin, until he was next to the crib, and stared down at the babybones. The kid was laying on his tummy with his head turned to one side, which made it difficult for him to look up at Sans. The kid had to forced his head more to the side to look up at him.

Sans snorted when he saw the kid trying so hard to look at him, but he soon became worried when the kid kept trying to turn his head back, it actually made Sans scared that the kid would snap his own neck while trying to look up at him. Sans immediately crouched down so kid could easily look at him, and the babybones followed him with his eyes, now staring at Sans through the wooden bars. The way the kid stared at him intensely with an expressionless face, gave Sans the creeps. It almost felt as if the kid was looking through him and starting directing at his soul.

Sans simply stared back, looking at the child's mismatched eyes. The kid had an unusual appearance for a Skeleton Monster, but the eyes was what stood out the most, - the inside of the eye sockets was dark red, inside the left socket was a multicoloured eye light with a yellow ring on the edge while in the center was dark blue ring, and inside the right socket was a black eye light, was it even possible for light to be this black? - He kept looking at the kid's eyes. Sans had his suspicions since the moment he first saw the kid's eyes, but now he was sure, the familiar feeling he felt from babybones was coming from his right eye socket, more precisely, from the black eye light. It was a feeling similar to the one from his weird dream, it felt cold and empty and at the same time it felt like it would devourer anything out of existence. Sans's eyes hardened as he looked at the baby, trying to figure out what this kid was exactly. Although, unknown to Sans, he too was being observed, as the child inspected him, searching for any information he could get.

Bliss had thought about it before, no matter how much he looked at it, he didn't recognize this AU or this Sans. It was most likely a new AU. 'Did Ink create a new original?'

Bliss kept observing Sans, the taller skeleton smiled gently at his staring. This Sans also didn't seem to recognize him. Weird, Ink would normally inform the new AUs about the Destroyer's appearance. Was he already forgotten by the Multiverse after being 'dead' for so long? Or it could be that his appearance also changed so the Sans couldn't recognize him. -just how much did that damn VOID mess with his codes? - There were to many possibilities and Bliss couldn't be sure until his magic comes back so he can open a portal and see what is going on inside the Multiverse. Bliss turned his head and buried his face in the scarf, lost in his thoughts. As if he had already forgotten about the Sans staring at him.

Sans noticed Bliss giving up the staring contest and hiding his face in the blanket, the kid must've been bothered by his staring or maybe just got bored of Sans's face, either way Sans thought he should stop studying the kid, he was curious about the babybones, but it's not like he can get any answers from a baby. That wasn't the reason he came to check on the kid anyways. Sans was waiting for Bliss to wake up so they could go see Alphys. The incident this morning was not normal, a child this young shouldn't be able to even use magic, but Bliss not only used magic but also that amount of magic he used was no joke, long distance teleportation demands a lot more magic than short distances. Being born with too much magic was a serious condition, and if not treated it could be dangerous for the weak body of the baby.

Sans got up, his attention soon turned to the doll next to Bliss. The doll looked exactly like the kid, but somehow it gave off a sad and broken feeling, he found it creepy. "That doll... is it yours?" He asked as he picked up the doll, not really expecting an answer from the baby.

'Doll...?' Bliss turned his head to the side to see what the Sans was talking about -he had already finished his thought and was mostly just resting his face in the soft scarf- he then saw Sans holding his puppet. '...It's a puppet... not a doll.' Bliss mentality corrected him. It wasn't something as innocent as a doll. There was a reason Bliss makes puppets and not dolls or teddy bears, it had a deeper meaning. Although it's true that the meaning behind Bliss making smiles on the puppets represents giving them happiness, the puppets themselves had a completely different meaning. It represented that all their acts are controlled or influenced by an outside force, in the end everyone was nothing more than mere puppets in the hands of Fate.

Sans -unable to read the kid's thoughts- continued talking while staring at the creepy doll. It was actually more like talking to himself since he wasn't exactly expecting a baby to understand him. "This doll appeared out of nowhere at our door when we returned home. Papyrus was confused and said he didn't see the doll at the door when he found you." Sans frowned as he looked at the doll, it felt like something out of a nightmare. "...It was really creepy. Lets just hope this thing isn't cursed or a voodoo doll or something like that."

Bliss didn't care to listen to the Sans' nonsense and was more curious about the fact that the puppet came all the way with him out of the VOID but not his clothes, if he remembers correctly, he put the puppet inside the pocket of his coat. The Sans wasn't complaining about finding oversized torn up clothes. 'What is even the point of doing this? What exactly are the VOID's intentions?'

Bliss didn't understand why the VOID was doing any of this, but if there was anything he knew about deities is that nothing good comes from having their interest, being it favoritism, or curiosity or because they see you as an useful tool, or any other kind of attention from them, nothing good comes from it. But... did it matter really? All Bliss cared about was to watch the Multiverse crumble and Ink crying on his knees before being swallowed by the VOID. He couldn't care less if this was all a sick entertainment for some deity, after all, he will also enjoy this sick entertainment.

While he was lost in thought, Bliss felt himself being lifted up, his eye lights flashed towards the culprit, the Sans, his magic activated as if by instinct and tried to summon his attacks, but his magic was still too weak to materialize any attack and nothing happened.

As the Sans lifted him up in front of him, Bliss just stared at him. There was nothing Bliss could do in his condition, his magic didn't respond, and he could hardly move his body, all he could do was observe the Sans's every movement. - The Sans had been standing there quiet until now so Bliss didn't mind his presence, but it's not like he could do anything even if the Sans tried something anyways, not in his current condition. He knew his peace wouldn't last, it was only a matter of when. He knew it so he easily accepted it. - Bliss wondered how much pain they would cause him this time, what methods they were going to use to torture him this time. It becomes less painful if he is mentally prepared, so he just thought of every possiblity, so he wouldn't be surprised. He hated surprises.

The moment Sans lifted the kid from the crib, the blanket wrapped around him began to slide off, only then did Sans realized it was actually a really long scarf. He wondered if it belonged to the baby's parent since it was too big. But he thought it was better not to think about it, and turned his attention back to the babybones, only for his eyes to widen. The kid's eye lights were gone and only the dark red empty eye sockets could be seen. Sans became worried. "Kid?" He called, but there was no response.

"H-hey kid, are you okay?" Sans gently shook the babybones to try and wake him up. Bliss's head tilted to the side from the movement, but no respond, the empty eye sockets and limp body, it looked almost lifeless. Sans began to panic.

"K-kid! Oh god! Kid! Please wake up!" Sans called again, this time he couldn't control the volume of his voice. But again, no response. "Bliss!"

"Shit!" Sans hugged the baby almost desperately, the kid's condition must be more serious than he thought, he needed to bring him to Alphys fast. His eye lights glowed blue as he activated his magic, but before Sans could teleport he felt movement in his arms. He looked down only to see the kid snuggling further in his embrace and weakly clenching on the fabric with his small hands. Sans let out a shaky sigh of relief, his legs felt numb and trembling from the panic so he decided to sit on the floor for a while "...Dammit Kid. Don't scare me like that." He said as he looked at the babybones in his arms. If Papyrus came back and saw the baby dead... Sans didn't even want to imagine what kind of expression his brother would make.

Bliss was lost in thoughts, his mind reliving every torture he had ever been through as if to prepare himself for whatever pain he will experience next. Suddenly he felt warm and comfortable, he thought it was his scarf so he subconsciously snuggled further into its soft fabric. The horrifying and painful scenes playing repeatedly in his mind like a record began to fade, and memories of his friends filled his broken mind instead. But it didn't take long for his mind to sink back into despair and pain, as the faces of his family became covered in blood and distorted before they turned to dust. He had killed them with his own hands. Disgusting murderer.

Bliss opened his eyes, he didn't what to think about it anymore. His face was still buried in the soft fabric so he couldn't see anything. He decided to stay like that for a moment before realizing something strange. Where was the pain? He was supposed to be experiencing some kind of pain but the pain never came. Why wasn't the Sans hurting him yet? No, not only was the new pain not coming... but the old pain was also missing. - Bliss had noticed since before, the pain was gone, all of it. At the time he didn't think much of it, he thought he was just doing a good job ignoring the pain. But that wasn't it. The pain from his new and old wounds, that had been carved into his bones and SOUL by Ink and Fate everytime, the pain he would feel everytime he moved or even breathed, and that was so normal to him that it felt almost as if it was part of himself. He was used to all that pain and could easily ignore it, sometimes he even forgot about it. But it never disappeared completely, it was always there, to remind him of his place. So he didn't understand why, why couldn't he feel any pain at all? Could it be that he had finally become completely numb to pain? - It was peaceful and quiet, but not completely quiet, it was faint but Bliss could hear a soulbeat other than his own right next to him. Someone was so close to him but weren't hurting him. He thought it was strange so he moved his face from the fabric and looked up toward the sound of the beating SOUL.

Bliss flinched and his eyes widened in surprise and shock. He didn't notice his magic trying to act on its own out of instinct but didn't work again. Bliss wasn't just close to the person, he was in their arms. The Sans had his arms wrapped around Bliss, tightly but carefully holding him against his chest while covering him with his robe as the scarf that had been wrapped around Bliss seemed to have fallen off. 

Bliss could only blankly stare up at the Sans that was on the floor leaning against a wall while holding him in his arms. He had no idea how to react to this situation.

Sans was resting on the floor and trying to calm down from the scare the kid gave him. He then felt a sudden movement in his arms and looked down only to see Bliss staring up at him with a blank expression.

The two stared at each other for a moment before Sans decided to break the silence. "...Are you feeling better?" He asked with a worried face.

Bliss didn't understand why he was asking that, but decided to sincerely answer the question and tried to nod his head, but his skull that seemed to be heavier than before wasn't moving as he wanted. He mentality sighed. '...This is getting ridiculous.'

Sans, who wasn't really expecting an answer anyways, sighed and got up from the floor, shifting the kid to hold him in one arm, before moving towards the crib and picked up the long scarf that had fallen with his free hand.

Sans looked back at Bliss and began to wrap the scarf around the kid until it looked like a cocoon. 'This should do until Papyrus comes back with some baby clothes.' Now that Bliss was awake, it was time to go see Alphys.

Bliss stiffened, the scarf was tightly wrapped around him although it didn't feel uncomfortable because it was soft, but he didn't dare to move. The scarf was so tightly wrapped around him that Bliss was afraid that he would accidentally rip the fragile fabric if he moved around, so he stayed as still as possible and tried not to move. Bliss's magic may be weak now, but even without magic his body was still pretty much a destroying machine. - There were times Fate sealed his magic and he was beat up and tortured by Monsters, so he couldn't run away or defend himself as they laughed at it. It happened so frequently that he stopped depending on his magic, he didn't have full control over it, he couldn't trust it. It felt like it wasn't even his magic, that was also the reason he knitted using actual yarn and never used his strings to make his puppets. After much torture he eventually adapted and learned to fight without magic, to the point where he could easily crush a skull with a simple squeeze of his hand. It was such a violent and horrifying scene as the Destroyer killed and ripped Monsters apart with his bare hands, he couldn't pull out the Monster's SOUL to crush it and make their death fast and painless, because he couldn't use his magic, so he had to dig all the way into their chest to crush the SOUL with his own hands, or crush their bodies until the SOUL came out on its own. He was like an emotionless beast from hell. It was so disturbing that Fate immediately stopped sealing his magic for no reason because Ink was screaming and crying so much after seeing that horrific scene once. If he remembers correctly that was when his name became feared the most, Monsters stopped trying fighting back when he destroyed their AU and just begged for a quick painless death. -  Bliss's stats did mention that his endurance weakened but it didn't mention anything about his brute strength. He was afraid to ruin the scarf which was all he had left of his friends, so he tried his best not to move while staring up at Sans in shock.

Bliss was so surprised by the Sans' move, in his head it felt like this Sans had found his weakness and was using it to immobilize him. He was so astonished that he could only observed Sans with curiosity.

Sans, completely oblivious to the impact his innocent act of care had on the kid, teleported away with Bliss in his arms, to Alphys' place.

[ End Chapter ]

Chapter Text

[ Start Chapter ]

In the Royal labs, a Lizard Monster was very concentrated while experimenting with magic.

"Hey Al." A voice startled her and she almost dropped the new potion combination she was working on. She quickly moved and caught it just before it hit the floor.

She let out a heavy sigh while placing the potion somewhere safe. "Sans. How many time have I told you to use the door." She said with a dark voice before turning around.

Sans responded with a shrug.

Alphys turned her attention on the blue cocoon in Sans' arms, she noticing the cocoon had a face and two big multicolored eyes moving and looking around the place.

The moment his surroundings changed, Bliss began moving his eye lights, warily looking around the new place, since that was the most he could move because the Sans managed to immobilize him.

Bliss noticed it was some kind of laboratory, but it was different from any lab he had seen before, he could tell that all the 'technology' in this labs was based on magic instead of artificial energy. Based on the medieval looking clothes the Monsters in this AU wore, as well as the buildings and castle he saw, he could tell that the civilization here was very behind. But it seemed to be much more developed in terms of magic. While looking around, Bliss then spotted an Alphys staring at him.

Alphys' face brightened as she looked the babybones. "Oh my! That must be Bliss, the kid that caused that big commotion in the whole capital." She smiled and walked over to them.

"What a way to introduce your nephew to the whole neighborhood, Sans. Your kid became quite famous after the incident this morning. " Alphys said while looking at the coccon Sans was holding in his arms, only the kid's face could be seen as everything else was covered with a blue blanket.

"Bliss became more famous in a day than I did in all my years as an adventurer." Sans chuckled.

Alphys moved her attention to Sans, they knew each other for a long time, so it didn't take long for Alphys to notice that Sans wasn't as calm as he was trying to appear, but she just played along. "But you are quite famous yourself, Sans. You have quite the reputation as the laziest adventurer in history." Actually Alphys knew Sans wasn't lazy at all, he just acted lazy, she knew very well how hard he had worked to earn money since young so he and his brother wouldn't starve. It was just that Sans didn't need to work as hard anymore since Papyrus also had a job now. Alphys looked at the child in Sans' arms. 'I guess he found a new reason to work hard.'

"I do my best to maintain that reputation." Sans said with a shrug, trying to look relaxed and calm, but he could still feel his fingers shaking.

Bliss kept looking at the two, he understood the they was talking about him, - and they didn't seem to care that he was listening to their conversation, although he didn't fully understand what they were talking about. Were they perhaps talking in code?- He recognized the name they kept calling him, 'Bliss' it was the new name from his Stats. He never really cared what others called him, he had been called a lot of different names, Error, Destroyer, Glitch, Abomination, Shit-head, it was just that 'Error' was the name Fate carved into his codes when they formed him. So he easily accepted this new name the VOID rewrote in his codes. But it did cause him confusion, why did they choose such a name? 'Perfect happiness or joy' He wanted to laugh, this name didn't fit him at all. He could only guess the VOID thought it was ironic and funny. Well it was funny, at least he could acknowledge their sense of humor. 'Sure, let's laugh together as you devour Ink along with the entire Multiverse.' Maybe he could live up to his new name even if just for a moment, if watching the destruction of Fate's beloved child won't bring him 'happiness and joy' then he can't imagine what else would.

Bliss felt a smirk creep on his face, he was sure it looked very twisted and disgusting. But he didn't care.

Sans stared at Bliss surprised, the kid was smiling. This was the first time he saw Bliss show any emotions, he didn't know what caused the kid to suddenly smile but there was one thing he knew for sure '...He is cuter whe he smiles.' He thought Bliss looked way cuter without an emotionless face and piercing eyes that felt like were staring into Sans' soul, like a porcelain doll following his every move with mismatched eye lights, which Sans thought it was very creepy, although still cute, but very creepy.

Sans wondered what made the babybones smile, so he could make him smile again and show it to Papyrus. It would make Papyrus very happy. Sans smiled at that thought before turning to look back at Alphys. He was calmer now but he was still worried. "Anyways, about what we talked earlier this morning."

"Ah yes. You requested a magic-restraint item because you suspect Bliss has too much magic." Alphys recalled the reason Sans came to see her. - It was rare but there were times when a child was born with to much magic and that could harm the fragile body. Having too much magic while having a weak body was extremely dangerous, in worst cases the excess of magic could burst out and destroy the body, unless the individual had instinctive control over their magic since birth, but only Boss Monsters were able to do that. Children born with that condition needed help from the outside to control that excess of magic. Since old times the parents were the ones to do that while slowly teaching the child to control the magic on their own, but that required for the parent to be close to the child all the time during the process, which could take years. But now a days there were already magic devices and magic items for almost every necessity, as well as to treat certain heath problems. There was a magic-restraint item that was able to restrain that excess of magic and keep it under control. The item wouldn't be needed anymore as the child grows up and the body can handle and control the magic on its own.


Bliss frowned after hearing what the Alphys said. 'Too much magic my ass. I can't even materialize my most weak attacks.' He mentality growled. It was faint, but he could feel his magic returning little by little, it was too slow, at this pace it will take at least some years to recover half his magic. 'But they are talking about restraining my magic?' Bliss was annoyed by the circumstances but he was also a little curious. It wouldn't be the first time someone tried to seal his magic -excluding Fate- there were many times when Science Sans made weapons or devices to try and seal or restrict his magic, but Bliss' destructive magic was to powerful and the devises always broke or exploded. Bliss wondered what kind of weapon they were going to use on him.

"I first need to confirm whether he really has a dangerous level of magic." Alphys said while looking at the child. Bliss looked back at her with wariness but also a bit of curiosity.

"While you are at it, can you see if the kid has any other heath conditions we should know about?" Sans asked her. The memory of the kid's limp and lifeless body wouldn't leave his head. It made him believe that something else caused Bliss to pass out like that.


"I'm a scientist, I research and study magic. Why don't you go see an actual physician?" She looked at him while adjusting her glasses.

"Monsters are mostly made of magic, so isn't it all the same?" Sans shrugged with a lazy grin. "Plus with you is free anyways."

Alphys raised an eyebrow at his shameless behavior, but she couldn't get surprised anymore. "Don't get used to it, I may start to charge you." She warned him and began looking through some cabinets.

"If it weren't for the fact that we are old friends, you wouldn't even be able to meet me. Not everyone can approach the Royal Scientist, you know?" Alphys reminded him. - She and Sans knew each other because Alphys was always in need of materials for her experiments and had to send requests to the Guild, they were mostly requests for ingredients from the Cursed Forest -such as plants or fruits, poisonous or with healing properties- that would be used to make medicine, magic potions, or antidotes for poisons that were characteristic of the forest; and also materials -metals, minerals, stones with magic properties, Beast cores, and other useful resources, sometimes even fossils or bones of dead Beasts- used to make magic devices, items or weapons. -The Cursed Forest, although dangerous and full of poison and Beasts, was the biggest source of resources of the Monster Kingdom. And it was forbidden to enter the forest unless they are a member of the Guild or someone under the king.- For most adventurers, who seeked excitement and adventures, requests to collect materials or resources from the forest were seen as boring and annoying, but there was one guy who only accepted collecting jobs, Sans, a lazy ass skeleton that only wanted easy short jobs and had no interest in adventure what so ever. Alphys and Sans eventually became close since Alphys had to see him almost every day because Sans was the only one always taking collecting requests, and he always did a fast job thanks to his teleportation skill -the journey from the capital to the forest was long, and not to mention the days spent in the forest to finish the job.- Those constant meetings and interactions between the two eventually resulted in friendship and somehow also partnership, as occasionally they would do favors to one another for free. - "You can consider yourself lucky."

"I'm such a lucky guy." Sans chuckled, he thought it was funny how Alphys was always so confidence and blunt when talking to other, but would shrink shyly and stutter everytime Undyne talked to her.


Alphys took out a magic device, it was round and had a crystal on the center. The purpose of this device was to scan a Monster's SOUL and give information about their level of magic as well as detect any kind of anomalies.

Alphys approach Bliss and placed the device close his ribcage. The crystal began to glow with a purple color.


Bliss was cautiously observing as the Alphys moved the unknown object close to his SOUL, since that was all the could do in his current condition. He looked at the shiny stone in curiosity but didn't let him guard down, ready in case some kind of pain striked his SOUL. - During his years as the Destroyer, he had learned to expect the worst of everything and everyone. That was the only way he knew, it didn't make it less painful, but it made it less scary if he knew what to expect. - While he kept looking at the purple stone, he noticed some numbers appearing in it.


Alphys watched as the level of the Bliss' magic appeared on the crystal. The kid had indeed to much magic for his young age, but there was something else, the number kept changing, it was slowly increasing. She thought it was strange, a Monster's level of magic doesn't increase like that for no reason. It increases through training and practice. She concluded it was just the device that was malfunctioning.

Alphys removed the device. "Bliss does indeed have a big amount of magic for his age. It's not dangerously big but it could be harmful. But..." She looked at the child in Sans' arms with curiosity. "You said Bliss used teleportation? He should be around 7 months old. To be able to even use magic at such young age is actually impressive. Even if he has an unusually big amount of magic, being able to use it is a completely different matter. If he can use magic it's possible that he will be able to instinctively control it on his own... since we can't be sure about his origins." From what Sans told her, Bliss was from the other side of the Cursed Forest, so they can't be sure, Bliss could even be a hybrid for all they know. "But it would be better to not take any risks. So use a magic-restraint just in case, and everything will be fine." Alphys finished the explanation, and put away the device.

Sans nodded, feeling less tense and let out a sight of relief. It wasn't more than a few hours ago that they finished signing the adoption papers to take the kid in, so Sans was legally his uncle now. And it didn't matter how creepy the kid was sometimes, or his true origins or even if a lot of bad things will come because of this decision. He and Papyrus had already decided to take care and protect this child. Bliss was already family.

Alphys looked at him while adjusting her glasses, noticing he was more relaxed. "Although, those items are very expensive. You know that, right?"

Sans looked at her in silence before his usual lazy smile grew on his face. "That is why I came to you instead of going ahead and buy one." He said with a shrug. "You have some spare ones don't you?" Sans wasn't really asking to make sure, how could she not have at least one or two when most of the magic devices and items were created and tested in these labs, before being released in the markets.

Alphys raised an eyebrow, she had no problem helping but 'Could he be less shameless?' She turned around, while thinking she really needed to start charging him for her services, and walked towards a small storage room. "I have some stored around here... let me see." Alphys said as she began looking through some boxes.


Bliss looked towards the room the Alphys had entered, in complete confusion. '...No, the amount of magic I have right now is not harmful at all. I couldn't kill anyone even if I wanted to.' He didn't understand why they kept saying he had to much magic and insisting on restricting it. Their conversation confused him. It was obvious that they didn't know his identity, the merciless Destroyer of worlds. If they knew, they would have already hand him over to Ink, or torture him in many painful ways. There was no way they would miss the chance to cause him pain, especially now that he was in such a weak state and unable to escape or kill them. - No one ever hesitated. Wherever he was laying hurt on the snow after a fight with Ink, with new scares and broken bones that were slowly attaching back in place, his whole body eternally in the verge of dusting but never dusting, and his magic still sealed so he couldn't hide in the Anti-void. When someone saw him like that they would always take the opportunity to attack him, hurt him. - But this Sans and Alphys haven't shown any intentions to torture him yet. Instead they seemed to believe he was a young child. But for some reason they kept saying that his magic was harmful and that they should restrain it, even though he can't hurt them at all. It didn't make sense to him.

Bliss couldn't understand anything that was happening, and that made him tense up even more. He couldn't relax until he had an understanding of his surroundings, it was his way of feeling more secure, less scared, knowing what kind of pain to expect and how to deal with it. Not knowing what they might do to him, he hated this feeling. It would've been simpler if they just tortured him when he was ready for it.


Alphys came back holding a box in her arms and place it on a table. "These are old models but work just fine." She turned the box upside down and let the items fall on the table.

Sans walked towards her and sat Bliss on the table, still holding an arm around him so the kid wouldn't fall. He looked at the objects on the table. - The magic-restraints were usually for children so they were made in the shape of pretty ornaments such as bracelets, rings or necklaces, or even costume made in the shape the costumer requested, of course that way was even more expensive.

"Go ahead and choose whichever you want." Alphys said, sitting on a chair and watching the child. She thought it was interesting how the kid always looked at everything as if he was silently studying it. The kid looked very smart for his age.


Bliss was still wary, he looked at the objects placed in front on him with a suspicious gaze. The objects had pretty shapes, some colorful others shiny. 'Are these supposed to restrain my magic?' He thought they looked really pretty considering their purpose. It would be a pity if it broke when he fully recovers his magic. Then a certain object piqued his interest, it looked like a choker, like one of those Ink once put on him and that would electrocute him, -it tickled his bones and Bliss ended up laughing soo hard that it caused his mutilated and broken bones to ache, he couldn't control his laughter and it caused him a lot of pain. 'That sure was an interesting torture method.'


Sans noticed Bliss staring at a certain necklace, it was a collar necklace with a small blue stone and a ribbon, it was a little to big for the babybones, but since it was a magic item it automatically changed its size to fit the user. Collar necklaces were mostly used by Dog or Cat Monsters. The kid seemed to like it so Sans decided to pick that item. Bliss followed his movement with his eyes, looking up at him. "I guess I'll take this one then." Sans put the necklace in one of the small pockets on his belt. Then he picked up Bliss to hold him in his arm.

Bliss stared at him. Right, the other objects just didn't fit for a harmful weapon, he mentally nodded, apparently the Sans also thought the same. 'Are they planning on electrocute me again?' He relaxed a little after he understood better their intentions.

"Thanks Al." Sans thanked her and was about to leave when Alphys called him.

"Ah! Wait, Sans. I almost forgot." She walked to him and handed over a notebook. "I found this some days ago and thought you should have it."

Sans took the notebook and looked a it. "What is this?"

"I belonged to the previous Royal Scientist, my mentor."

"You mean the one that disappeared from existence?" Sans asked raising a -nonexistent- eyebrow. He still had difficulty believing that story she told him, but he knew Alphys wasn't the type to make up stories or prank others.

"Yes. You are the only person I've ever told about this, Sans." Alphys' face turned serious. "After a mysterious malfunction of the old Core, he disappeared from existence, not dead, but disappeared like he didn't exist in the first place. No one could remember him even after all his big achievements and inventions. It's not a exaggeration to say that his inventions were the key to our prosperous Kingdom. But suddenly everyone forgot about him overnight. And I received credit from his work." She was there the day it happened, maybe that is why she was the only one that could remember him.

Bliss watched them as they talked about Gaster. It was weird that Alphys was the only one remembering him, in most AUs it was usualy the Sans the only one who knew about Gaster.


'How rude, talking about someone when they are listening.' A voice grumbled.

Bliss turned his head towards the new voice, he then saw a back faint figure appear next to Alphys. He could recognize it was a Gaster because of the scars. 'Was he here the whole time? Or did he appear as soon as the conversation was about him?' Bliss stared at him uninterested, whenever he destroyed the AUs he would always ignore the Gaster since they would eventually be completely erased when their world die. Bliss knew that most Gasters were extremely egocentric some were even narcissists, and he rather not have to deal with them.

'Although it does feel good to be praised for my hard work.' Gaster faked a cough feeling a bit proud of himself. He then noticed the Skeleton child staring at him. 'Oh? You can see me?'

Bliss pretend not ho hear him and began moving his eye lights to look around the lab. 'No, I can't see you. So don't mind me.' He knew how Gasters were, the moment they know someone can see or hear them they will follow that person around and won't stop talking, most Gasters become extremely annoying after experiencing loneliness and extreme boredom for so many years, and begin talking to themselves. Bliss didn't want to attract the Gaster's attention and have him following him around, he had already enough to deal with as it is and he would not appreciate someone constantly babbling at his -nonexistent- ears.

Although, Bliss was not aware that just the fact that he was a new Skeleton in this AU was enough to catch Gaster's curiosity.

'Oh, my mistake.' Gaster said, believing the child was probably looking at what was behind him. - After Gaster fell into the VOID, he could only watch the world but not interact with it, no one could see or hear him, or even remember him. At first he didn't hate it because he was able roam around the world and see many new things, he also discovered the existence of other worlds, confirming his theory about the alternative universes, AUs. But it quickly became boring and lonely. And then when his AU began falling into de VOID, Gaster thought he would finally get some company. But he did not expect, that the moment his AU was pulled in and scattered across time and space, that he would be completely lost in the darkness. Before the fall of the AU, Gaster had kept his conscience intact even after he fell into the VOID and was able to roam around like a ghost, but when his AU fell too, his conscience faded, like de was completely erased from experience. But he regained his conscience when the AU was thrown out of the VOID. At that moment Gaster realized he had never truly tasted the feeling of being extinguished from existence until his AU fell into the VOID. He was never completely lost in the VOID since he was somehow bounded to his AU and that connection kept him from being completely scatered across time and space and completely lost from experience. There was something else Gaster realized. When the AU was thrown out of the VOID, Gaster didn't fully get out along with it, because it was in the codes of the AU that he was to be forever forgotten, that was his fate. - Gaster looked at Bliss. Black bones, dark red eye sockets, mismatched eye lights, an unusual appearance for a Skeleton, but that was not what he was focusing on right now. Gaster had been in the VOID for longer than any other resident of this AU, and he was still bounded to it, so he could easily tell that this child had also a connection to the VOID just like himself. It wasn't just someone that fell into the VOID and came back like the other residents of this AU. It was faint but he could feel a small portion of the VOID itself coming from the small Skeleton child, to be more precise, from the child's right eye socket.

Gaster could easily tell that this young Skeleton was not a resident of this AU, it was most likely that his codes were pulled out of the VOID along with this AU and somehow his codes were inserted into the AU codes by mistake.

'What as interesting child.' After the fall of the AU into the VOID, Gaster didn't think it was impossible for anomalies to pop up.

Bliss continued to ignore pretending not to hear him. 'No, I'm not interesting at all, just the typical villain waiting for the Multiverse destruction. Ignore my existence just like I'm doing to you right now.' He was hoping for the Gaster to lose interest if he ignored him.

Gaster glanced at Sans but didn't pay much attention to him and kept staring at Bliss.

Bliss wondered what kind of relationship this Gaster had with Sans. In some AUs Gaster is a brother, in some he is a father, evil or good, in others they didn't have any kind of relation. There are a lot of different versions. But this Gaster didn't seem to pay attention to Sans at all, he was more interested in the new Skeleton baby that appeared out of nowhere.

"Anyways, he was a very old Skeleton Monster, so he should have a lot of knowledge about it. I remember you saying you wanted to know more about Skeleton Monsters? The problem it I can't read it, it's written in a strange language." Alphys kept talking about the old Skeleton, unaware that said old Skeleton was listening.

'Giving away my belongings so easily like this. Tsk tsk. What a rude apprentice I have. Well I guess it's a good thing that is being put to use. Also, I'm not even that old.'

Bliss continued to ignore Gaster, looking anywhere that wasn't his direction.


Sans opened the notebook, strangely he could read it. "Thanks Al." He put the notebook in his pocket while holding Bliss in his other arm. "I'm leaving now, Papyrus must be home already." Sans waved before teleporting away. He appeared in front of his house.

Bliss looked around to see whether the Gaster had followed them, fortunately he didn't.

Sans opened the door and walked inside. "Paps, you home yet?"

A door slammed open and Papyrus walked out of his room. "Sans, you are back!" Papyrus hurried down the stairs and walked toward them with an excited smile. He then took Bliss from Sans' arms and hold him up. "Welcome home son!" He greeted his son with a bright smile.

Bliss almost choked on air. '...What?' He could not believe what he just heard. 'Why the fuck are you calling me your 'son'?!' Bliss was frozen in shock as he stared at Papyrus in disbelief. 'Okay I know I said I don't care whatever name others call me! But this is just ridiculous!'

The two brothers watched as the babybones began flailing his small arms with angry baby babbling, as if he was protesting. The blue scarf starting to fall off again because of his movements.

Sans snorted. It was funny seeing the kid finally act like his age. 'Did he get angry? Why?'

"What's wrong? Does he not like me?" Papyrus said with a sanded expression. He was holding Bliss in his arms while rocking him, trying to calm the child.

"That's impossible Paps. He probably doesn't recognize us as family yet. He just needs to get used to our faces first." Sans shrugged before leaning closer to the babybones in his brother's arms. "Hey kid, you are part of our family now. Get used to it." He said with a grin.

Bliss blankly stared into Sans' eye sockets, surprised at what the he said. '...Family?'

Papyrus frowned at his brother. "Stop making it sound like it's something bad, Sans." He then looked at the child in his arms with a bright smile. "That's right Bliss! We are a family now! I'm your daddy!" He said while pointing at himself, he then pointed at Sans. "And Sans is your uncle!"

Sans waved with a lazy smile. "Welcome to the family kid."


Bliss stared at them dumbfounded, trying to process what just happened. Why would they want to be his family?...Would they still want him even after knowing what he did to his previous family? Hes eye lights flickered for a moment. They were basically inviting the devil into their lives, he mentality laughed at the thought. But could he blame them? These two had no idea what kind of monster they are trying to bring into their lives.

His face turned completely expressionless. 'They will eventually die along with the Multiverse.' Bliss thought coldly. He had no intention of getting attached to these two brothers. He couldn't afford to care about others, not when he had completely given up and was waiting for the Multiverse to self destruct. Whatever they choose to call him, it was none of his business ...But at the very least he didn't want to be the cause of these two getting hurt in case Ink decided to attack them for being associated to him. So he was planning on leaving as soon as he can and find a place to hide from Fate and Ink.


While lost in thought, Bliss felt something push against his cheek, making his head slightly tilt to the side. He moved his eye lights to the side only to see the Papyrus give him a kiss on the cheek. Bliss froze in shock.

"Please don't cry." Papyrus said before hugging him.

His SOUL jumped in response. '...What? Cry? What the hell is he talking about?' Bliss frowned, his vision was blurry again, he wished he still had his glasses.

Sans smiled and joined the hug patting the kid's head. He was surprised to see Bliss begin crying, it was as if he had become emotional after what Papyrus said. Could this kid actually understand what they were saying? Somehow that wasn't very hard to believe, the kid looked pretty smart...in a creepy kind of way. Nevertheless Bliss was now family and he had already decided to protect him.

Bliss was softly squeezed in a hug. He had to admit it felt nice being held in the arms of someone that wasn't trying to kill or torture him. If felt warm. '...I guess I could protect them while I wait for the Multiverse's destruction.' He reconsidered. It's not like he had anything better to do except recover his magic. Plus he needed a place to hide from Fate and Ink. In exchange for the help he will protect them while the End of the Multiverse doesn't come yet. He ignored the weird tingling in his SOUL.

When they finally pulled away from the hug, the long scarf wrapped around the babybones began sliding off again, a part of it already touching the floor. The three stared at it.

"I think it's about time we put some clothes on him." Sans pointed out.

"You are right. He can't keep wearing a blanket forever." Papyrus agreed.

"Fortunately I bought a lot of clothes. I just finished packing the clothes in the closet." He walked up the stairs to his room, of course the child's stuff would be in Papyrus' room since that is where Bliss was sleeping for the time being.

Papyrus sat Bliss on the crib and walked towards a babyblue colored closet next to his own, and began looking inside, thinking of what clothes he should dress Bliss in.

Bliss leaned forward on his small hands, trying his best not to fall on his back. He then saw the Sans teleported in front on him. They silently stared at each other, before Papyrus came back with a smile while holding a small yellow and brown dress.


Papyrus then began dressing the babybones.

Bliss felt a little awkward, but he couldn't really escape this weird situation. It's not like they were hurting him anyways. He could only watch as the Papyrus gently put a the dress on him before putting two little shoes on his feet.

After Papyrus finished dressing the babybones, and lifted him up. "Bliss! You look so adorable!" He squealed and ran towards the mirror with the child in his arms. "Do you like it?"

Bliss turned his eye lights toward his reflection, he flinched and his eyes widened in complete shock. '...Is this... me?' The figure reflected in the mirror did resemble him in some way, but at the same time it was far too different.

The bones were completely black, except for the blue tear marks running down his cheek. There was no trace of the usual red and yellow. There were no glitches, no 'ERROR' signs, and all the scars and cracks that his body had been accumulating for all those years and that felt like a part of himself, all of them were now gone. The scars and cracks that were cutting the tear marks were gone, and the blue lines were now clearer that ever and slightly glowing with a sky blue glitter color, instead of the usual dull sky blue. The the colors of his left eye light seemed brighter while the right eye light was completely black. Actually the changes weren't that big, except for the fact that he was smaller and that all the scars and cracks were gone. But Bliss couldn't recognize the child reflected in the mirror. It looked so... small -Just like the children he avoided killing whenever he had to do his job, so he usually chose AU without children. Fortunately newborn copies began in middle of the story, unlike the Originals that began at the time before the war between Monsters and Humans, instead the backstory and past was just written in the codes and their memories, so the copies rarely had children unless it was a AU about kids. He hated killing children the most- The figure in the mirror didn't look disgusting or broken. It looked nothing like him. - Bliss bones were so broked, much like his mind. But no matter how broken he became he could never die. Forever in the verge of dusting but never dusting, because Fate wouldn't let him. And everytime his bones were broken and limbs were ripped out and thrown away from him, Fate would put him back together so he could continue doing his job. The 'self-healing ability' as it was called in his Stats, it was actually just his broken bones being put back together, not being healed, he never once felt something as gentle as healing, not from Fate, not from anyone. It couldn't be called healing because his bones were still cracked and broken, only they were glued in place, preventing his body from falling apart. And the pain of every new wounds never going away and instead mixed together with the rest of the pain. He had hoped that one day his body couldn't take any more damage and would finally crumble and dust if this kept on, but it never happened. No matter how many times his bones were broken again and again, no matter how small the pieces of broken bones were, it always glued back together and all that it accomplished was a pain that strikes him every time he moved, cracks and scars so old and bad that could never be healed and that carried the memory of a pain that could never go away. - Bliss moved his small hands, reaching for his face and began touching it, the reflection copying all his movements. That was really him.

Bliss stared at his reflection that didn't have a single scratch on his bones. Was this why he couldn't fell the pain anymore? How? Did the VOID heal him? Why? Why would they do that? What are their intentions? So many questions filled his mind, until he decided it didn't matter. He had already decided he didn't care about anything else other than watching the Multiverse's destruction. He should be thankful that the VOID even gave him this chance to satisfy his anger. Regardless of their intentions. Why should he become nervous because the pain was gone? Not feeling constant pain everytime he moved or breathed, it was much more comfortable. Bliss calmed down and simply accepted the situation. He was tired of caring.


Papyrus walked away from the mirror and turned towards his brother. "Sans, doesn't it look really cute on him?"

Sans only nodded in response as he blankly looked at Bliss who was now wearing a cute fancy dress. The kid staring back with the usual expressionless face. 'Okay now he really does look like a porcelain doll.'

Sans averted his eyes from the cute but strangely creepy child, his eyes landed on the wall clock. 15:10. Now that he thought about it the kid hasn't eaten anything since this morning. "We should probably feed him now."


[In the living room/kitchen] ---

Sans sat Bliss on a baby high chair
next to the dining table.

Papyrus walked to them holding a bowl of porridge -of course he knew he shouldn't feed spaghetti to such a young child so he had asked the shop lady what would be best to feed a baby. He ended up buying milk and porridge.

Papyrus placed the bowl on the small table attached to the baby chair before he brought a full spoon to the baby's mouth.

Bliss watched the spoon come his way, before looking up at him confused.

"Why isn't he eating?" Papyrus asked a bit worried, the baby was just staring at him and ignoring the food in front of him.

"Maybe he is just not hungry?" Sans shrugged. 'Or maybe their life was so miserable on the other side of the forest that they didn't even had food to feed him so he cant recognize food... Did this kid starve?' Sans frowned at that thought, he decided not to tell his thoughts out loud.

Papyrus moved the spoon closer. "Bliss, please you need to eat so you can grow big and healthy." He said with a smile, encouraging the baby to eat.

'So If I eat this I will grow back?' Bliss looked at the spoon in front of him. He couldn't remember the last time he ate, he didn't really have the time to do it and getting food was also hard and he would get beaten up. So he eventually stopped eating. He didn't need to eat to live, he couldn't die. 'This could be poisoned.' He looked at it suspiciously, before he shrug it off. 'Well, it's not like it will kill me.'

Bliss opened his mouth, letting the Papyrus put the spoon in his mouth, and he took a bite.

"Good job!" Papyrus cheered while pulling back the spoon, only then did they noticed that the head of the spoon was gone.

Sans frowned in confusion as he looked at the metal stick with a bite mark that used to be a spoon. 'What the-' His thought was interrupted by a noise, it sounded like metal being crushed.

The two brothers looked towards the noise. Their faces changed to horror at what they saw.

Bliss was looking at them with a calm expression while chewing metal. It was scratching the inside of his mouth a little, but he just kept chewing like it was chewing gum. -It's not like was the first time. Whenever he was caught and chained up, thanks to Fate sealing his magic for fun, and his arms completely broken, he could only use his jaws to bite off the chains and get free- Bliss just didn't understand how eating this would help him grow back.

"B-Bliss! No!!"
"Holy s-cheese!"

Bliss jerked, and looked at them confused.

Papyrus hurried to opened the baby's mouth to take out the metal he was chewing, before the baby could try to swallow it and choke on it.

"Bliss you are not supposed to eat this!" Papyrus removed the piece of metal from the baby's mouth. He then looked at the small piece of metal in his hand, the head of the spoon that used to be bowl-shaped was now crushed and crumpled like it was paper.

'...But you told me to eat it.' Bliss looked at them completely confused.

Sans stared at the small ball of crumpled metal in shock. 'Did he just... bite off metal and then crushed it with his teeth?' He looking at Bliss. 'What even is this kid?'

Sans did say he would accept the kid no matter what but... He really hoped they don't come to regret it. '...What if he end up eating the furniture?'


[ End Chapter ]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]


The guardian of positivity stepped out of the portal and into the dark AU.

It was an abandoned AU, without residents and forgotten by the Creator. Only it wasn't empty at all, not very far away was located a big dark castle. The sky was dark and covered by clouds, creating an chilling atmosphere and made the black castle appear more sinister.

"So here is where you've been hiding all this time. Brother." Dream looked at the dark castle, it really did seem like the kind of place Nightmare would turn into his secret base. It seems that Fresh didn't lie to him. - Fresh was the one who told him where Nightmare's hideout was. The parasite wasn't really on anyone's side, although sometimes he would play sides for his own entertainment, and then betray one side, everyone knew not to trust the parasite. Even so Dream didn't have a choice but to trust his words, Fresh was the only person oustside Nightmare's gang that could know where their hideout was. Fresh had all kinds of information about what happens in the Multiverse, sometimes it was as if he was everywhere and heard all kinds of information and secrets, and he could play with that information as he pleased, sell it or threaten. It was weird that he just gave Dream the information so easily. - When Dream thanked him for the help Fresh laughed like it was something funny 'Yah coulda just asked death-bro brosky.' he said with a chuckle and went away.

'What did he mean by that? Ink is right, Fresh really is very weird.' Dream thought as he began walking towards the castle. He had something to discuss with his brother. But as he walked, he noticed something shine on the ground at the distance. He walked closer and when he was close enough he recognized what it was. On the ground was a golden crown, one that he hasn't seen in so many years. '...I thought he threw it away on that day.'

He walked a bit closer, but tripped on something and fell face first on the floor.

"...ouch." He whimpered in pain, raising his head and rubbing his face, only to notice the crown right in front of his eyes, he took it in his hands. He didn't have any doubts, that was indeed his brother's crown, and it was in good shape just like he remembered it. Dream smiled while thinking Nightmare took care of it while pretending he had thrown it away.

When he sat up he noticed something was wrapped around his foot, he looked down. "A scarf?" It was a long dark green scarf laying on the floor, next to it was a doll and a lump of dirt with his footstep on it, must have been what made him trip.

Dream gently stored the crown in a pocket on his cape, and moved a hand towards the doll. It was a black one eyed doll, a blue button for an eye and a wide grin on its face.

Dream picked it up, "...Brother?" The doll looked exactly like Nightmare, it even had small tentacles on its back.

He blinked, as he looked at it, it was very well made and he found it cute. But who would make a doll of Nightmare? And why was it on the ground? Nevertheless Dream decided to keep it. If it was on the dirt it meant someone threw it away.

Dream smiled and dusted off the doll that was covered in dirt, some dust getting on his face and making him cough, the smell of it, the taste of it... His eyes widened and he looked down at the lump of dirt on the ground, realization hit him. He let the doll fall as he moved his hands to cover his mouth, that wasn't dirt, it was dust, Monster dust.

His widened eyes moved to look back at the doll on the ground, that one eye staring at him, a wide grin, suddenly it looked creepy. His face became pale as a thought crossed his mind.

"...no... Nonononono... Please no!" Dream got on his feet and began running towards the big castle. 'Please don't be his! Please, let it be someone else! Anyone else!' His SOUL beating fast in fear and despair, as he ran as fast as his legs could.

He reached the castle, banging the doors opened he began looking all around the place, opening all the doors, searching every room every corner, but nothing, no one was inside. The castle was empty. Tears were already forming in his eye sockets as he kept searching, hoping that Nightmare was just hidden somewhere waiting to stab him with a tentacle, but it never came.

He ran back outside, deciding to search the rest of the AU. Looking around, his eyes already getting used to the dark place so he could now see better his surroundings. Then he spotted something and walked closer.

He stopped, his eye widened and his eye lights faded at what he was seeing. Piles of dust, four of them. And next to each pile of dust was a scarf and on top of it a doll. There was Dust doll, Killer doll, Horror doll and Cross doll. All of them with wide grins.

Dream's face twisted in complete horror. Tears falling from his eye sockets as he fell on his knees. Were they really all dead? Was Nightmare dead?... His brother.

A doll of each victim, lying next to their dust, wide grins stitched in the doll's faces, it was so... wrong. Which disturbed mind would do something so twisted and repugnant?

Dream cried, he cried out loud like a child, his screaming echoing in the AU, but no one to hear them. What has he been doing while his brother was fighting for his life? He had failed him once again, and this time there was no way to make things right.

______________________________________

It's been about two weeks, since the battle against the destroyer. The Multiverse was chaotic, many died including Originals - once a Monster dies outside their AU their code are completely lost, not even the resets will bring them back. Because of that many Original AU lost their judges, ruining their main story. - The solution was to have the judges from their first copies take the place of the Originals at the meetings for now.

The survivors of the battle were resting and recovering, but no one could relax. Friends died, many were still afraid, so much negativity. Nightmare would have surely enjoyed it, that is, if he were still alive.

Dream sat at the meeting table, black circles under this eye sockets as he watched as everyone else took their sit. Today all the Originals were called to a meeting, the ones that survived the battle and also the ones that didn't take part in it. After letting everyone rest and recover from their injuries and trauma, it was now time to discuss the situation of the Multiverse with everyone.

Everyone gave Dream questioning stares, no wonder, Dream was sitting on Ink's chair at the meeting. Ink wasn't... in a very good condition, so Dream was temporarily filling his place and taking care of the chaotic aftermath of the battle. He was busy trying to solve everyone else's problems, managing their emotions and giving them positivity, he didn't have time to manage his own feelings or even mourn for his brother. And Ink... he wasn't making it any easier.

Dream closed his eyes as he remembered everything that happened in the past two weeks.

_____ ___ ____ __ ___ __ _ __ ____ ___ _

After the battle against the destroyer, Ink was in a comatose for a whole week, before finally waking up screaming and panicking. He wouldn't stop screaming that Error was going to kill him.

The destroyer has been missing ever since the battle, no more AUs were destroyed, and the Multiverse was quiet making it possible for the surviving judges to recover, but no one was relaxing. No one knew what the destroyer was up to, if he was resting, or planning something, some even thought he was dead, but for those who experienced and survived the battle against the destroyer, that possiblity was very hard to believe. - The destroyer glaring at them viciously, blood running from his mouth, cracked bloody skull, broken bones about to dust, yet still looking up at them calmly with a murderous glare, as if he wasn't bothered by the pain at all, maybe he really couldn't feel the pain. It was truly terrifying, like a killing machine that couldn't feel anything except for hatred and desire to kill, it felt like nothing could break him, even though he looked about to dust he gave the feeling that it would never happen. - They couldn't even imagine such a monster in a weak condition, the idea that the destroyer was resting and linking his wounds, was hard to believe. The idea that he was dead sounded impossible.

So the destroyer being so quiet made them uneasy, anxious, terrified.

Dream was also worried of what Error was up too, but he couldn't enter the Anti-void, the only other person able to open a portal to the Anti-void was Ink, but he was too scared to go in there. He was scared of the destroyer, Ink even stopped creating AUs, saying that Error would come after him and kill him if he ever created again.

Even after a week, Ink condition didn't get any better, he kept drinking from his vials and drowning himself in fake emotions. And when the positive vials were emptied, he drank from the others, sadness, anger, and he became more violent.

Dream tried to help, but there wasn't much he could do, Ink didn't have a SOUL, so Dream couldn't give him positivity, he could only try to calm him down with words. There was still the possibility that the destroyer was badly hurt and hiding in the Anti-void, it could be a chance to finally stop him, but Ink didn't want to go in there.

It was weird to see Ink like that, he was usually so confident and always excited about something. Dream couldn't bear to see his friend like that. He was sure his brother was enjoying tormenting Ink in his nightmares. Or so he thought, only to find out Nightmare was dead, killed by some disturbed sick minded monster.

Dream was angry, but mostly feeling sadness and sorrow. He wanted to know who did it, who killed his brother, but he was too busy dealing with everyone else's problems while Ink isolated himself and ignored his responsibilities as the creator and protector. Maybe Dream began to feel a bit paranoid, because he couldn't help but look at others with suspicion, there where many who wanted Nightmare dead after all. He was becoming more frustrated, angry, and was getting tired of Ink's drama. Until he finally snapped.

"How long are you going to keep acting like this, Ink!? You are the damn Creator! We won the battle! Error was defeated!"

Ink yelling back, perhaps still under the affect of the negative vials, and they broke into a fight, for the first time.

Neither of them were in their right state of mind.

_______ __ _ ______ _ ____ __ __ _ _ _ _ _

Dream opened his closed eye sockets, he had a cold glare without even realizing it. The judges that had been looking at him immediately looked away, evading his eyes.

Dream searched the room for Reaper, he wasn't here, probably still busy reaping the all the SOULs that died. 'Why didn't he tell me? Did he think I wouldn't care?'

Everyone was anxiously waiting to hear what Dream had to say, they probably wanted to know about the destroyer. But before that, Dream needed to know...

"... Nightmare and the dark Sanses," He paused for a moment, staring at everyone in the room before continuing. "They are all dead, someone killed them."

There was a short silence before everyone in the room cheered -or almost everyone.

Dream clenched his hands into fists under the table, trembling. Of course they would be happy, he knew they would react like this, he already prepared himself for it, but still... he felt like crying. He felt sad but he wasn't angry at them, he couldn't blame them. So he just held it in.

"...Who killed them?" Someone asked.

"I... don't know..." Dream said with a sad face, that was also what he wanted to know. "I was wondering if anyone knew anything about it..." He looked at them.

The judges began staring at each other, discussing between them, wondering who could have killed the king of nightmares.

"Hah! If I had the power to kill that son of a bitch I would've done it ages ago!" One of them said out loud. "Whoever it was did the Multiverse a favor!" He laughed, and a few others laughed along with him.

Although there were those who didn't like how that was phrased, they too agreed with it. And then there were those who didn't like it at all.

Dreams face twitched at what the other said, he clenched his fists harder. Even if they are happy, couldn't they try to hold it in even if just a little? Didn't they realize they were talking about his brother? Dream was really frustrated, he could feel how happy everyone was after hearing Nightmare was dead, they didn't even tried to restrain themselves even in front of him who lost his brother. Although a few showed sympathetic faces towards him but they couldn't hide their relief and satisfaction, not from him who could feel their emotions.

The amount of positivity they were releasing was so strong, he could feel their positivity filling his SOUL, Dream felt his power grow, so much happiness and relief...


...it felt disgusting.


He never knew positivity could feel so awful to him. Dream wanted to leave, their feelings filled the room, it was making him nauseous. He didn't want to take in this positivity that came at the cost of his brother's death. The only reason he was still here was because Ink needed him.


So he decided to share the rest of the news. The destroyer, he still hasn't left the Anti-void, no one knew what he was doing or if he was preparing for an attack. The moment Dream informed them, the atmosphere in the room soon dropped, their smiles turned upside down, their relief easily turned back into worry, everyone looked uneasy. Much better.

Dream felt a strange relief as he kept explaining the situation.

[Ink's AU] ---

Inside a colorful room, drawings and sketchs of designs and ideas filled the walls, and painting materials filled the place. It was a room of an artist. But said artist had lost his colors.

Ink looked down at the empty vial in his hands, his white eye lights stared at it void of any emotions, he felt empty yet somehow, it was still there, the fear.

He could still remember it clearly, that moment Error cut off his arm, - he turned around as Dream screamed his name, his eyes meet with Error's, multicolored eye lights glaring at him burning with so much magic, so much killing intent, Ink felt frozen in fear, he barely managed move away from the attack, resulting in losing an arm. It hurt so much, so this is what it felt like, having a piece of himself being cut off, whenever Error lost and arm or a leg, he wouldn't even flinch. - Those glaring eyes kept haunting him every night, the pain when he lost his arm... It could've been his head. Even though he painted himself a new arm, he could still feel the tingling where it had been cut. It was weird, he felt terrified ever since he woke up a week ago, even though the affect of the vials was already gone. He shouldn't be feeling anything.


Ink was afraid that Error would come for him and finish the job. He knew he had to distract himself with something, but he couldn't create anything, because he would kill him. The reason Error became so angry was because Ink wouldn't stop creating AUs even after Error told him his delusional reasons for destroying. Ink didn't listen so Error decided to kill him. Then... wouldn't everything be okay as long as Ink doesn't create? Right, Error won't come kill him if Ink stoped creating just like he wanted. And it worked, the destroyer has been so quiet lately, not a single AU was destroyed. - Ink tried to make the fear disappear by drinking from the vials and it worked for some time, until they were all empty, and without him creating AUs he can't fill them up again, the paint inside the vials came from when an AU was created. But Ink couldn't create... Error will kill him.


Ink heard the door creak open, he turned his head only to see Dream entering the room.


"Oh god... Ink..." Dream frowned as he saw Ink on the floor, surrounded by many empty vials, he couldn't feel anything from the other.

Ink simply stared at his friend with emotionless eyes, he then held
a handful of vials to show it to Dream, "...They are all empty."

Dream looked at him with a worried expression. "Are you planning on going back to creating?" Perhaps that was just what Ink needed to get better.

Ink looked at him with an emotionless face, dropping the vials on the floor.


"I've decided to go check on him. Maybe if we make a deal..."


[Anti-void] ---

Ink stepped out of the portal, and Dream followed after him, looking around the endless white place, this was the first time Dream ever entered the Anti-void.

They searched for the destroyer but it seemed no one was around. Then they saw some colors at the distance in the endless white and walked closer, until they could see what is was. It was a long dark blue ragged jacket laying on the floor, it was torn up and covered in blood, a pile of dust was above it while below it dry blood painted the white floor like it had been here for a long time. They stared at it in disbelief.

The destroyer was dead.

Dream couldn't believe it. That thing died? The destroyer felt so powerful and scary in that last battle. Dream didn't really fight the destroyer before, he sometimes followed Ink to help but couldn't catch up with the two gods so he never noticed how scary Error truly was in a fight. The fact that Ink has been fighting that all this time was amazing - especially since Ink never came back injured from their fights, only minor scratches, while Error was always covered in nasty scars. Dream always thought it was weird, after being beaten up the destroyer would escape through a portal, So dream concluded Ink was stronger than the destroyer, but then why didn't he completely defeat him yet? - That is, until the Deathtrap plan, with a glance at Ink, Dream understood it, that was the first time Error fought seriously, even Ink looked terrified.

Dream didn't understand the destroyer, if he had the power to kill Ink why didn't he do it before? Why didn't he destroy everything in the Multiverse? Wasn't that what he wanted, complete destruction? Error was a mystery, he would normally feel empty, whenever Dream saw him he couldn't feel any emotions from him, so Dream had assumed the destroyer was emotionless. But when Dream felt his strong negativity from the Deathtrap AU, it felt like he was suffocating, the destroyer's negative emotions flowed out like a tsunami hitting against his SOUL and bones, it almost made Dream faint. Although he couldn't tell what those emotions were, only that they were really strong negative emotions. Then when the destroyer entered DreamTale, the negativity wasn't as strong, it felt like it was trying to extinguish itself, but it was still strong enough to make it hard to breathe, and he could better tell what that negativity was, sorrow and a lot of anger. - While struggling to breathe, Dream had managed to take a look at the destroyer's face, expressionless. Even though he was releasing so many negative emotions, his face didn't show it at all. Only his eye lights glowing intensely, yellow and dark blue magic swirling from them, as he glared viciously at Ink. Dream couldn't imagine how Ink, who was the target of all that hatred and killing intent, felt at that moment. Ink's body was shaking the whole time, even if he tried to look calm, he couldn't fool Dream a guardian of feelings.

And then Ink's screams.

They had to take advantage of the fact that the destroyer was hurt and vomiting blood to defeat him, it was a cowardly move, but it was to save everyone so he shouldn't feel guilty. Right?

Dream thought as he looked around the white place. Living in a place like this would most likely drive anyone insane, the destroyer must have suffered a lot to have that much negativity, he felt bad for Error, perhaps they should have tried to help him instead of attacking. He began feeling guilt.

Then Dream looked up wondering if this place had a ceiling, and as he did so his eyes widened at what he was seeing. Above him, hanging in blue strings were more than thousands SOULs and... dolls, similar to the ones he found next to the dust piles of Nightmare's gang.

"...Why?" His face twitched before twisting in anger. 'Why? Why?! Weren't they allies? Why did he kill him!?' Dream and Nightmare had many differences, they fought many times, Nightmare tried to kill him may times, but still they were brothers and he could never bring himself to hate him. Dream never wished for Nightmare to die, it was actually the opposite, he wanted his brother back. But that hope was now gone thanks to the destroyer.

Dream glared at the bloody and dust covered jacket. 'Feel guilt? ...I hope he burns is hell.'

Ink stared at the dust covered jacket blankly, the effect of the vials had run out, he shouldn't feel anything, yet he felt something he could only describe as relief. Until now, it felt like a string had been wrapped around his throat waiting to cut his head off, don't create, he will kill you, it felt like he would die the moment he thought about creating something, it haunted him at the simple thought of drawing.

But that feeling went away the moment he saw his dust.

Ink looked at the paintbrush in his hands, so empty, so emotionless, just like in the beginning of everything.

'...Does that mean... I can create again?'

________________________________________

Not very long after, everyone was called for a second meeting.

Reaper, was sitting in his chair, which was located farther away as to not touch anyone and accidentally kill them. He was kind of forced to attend the meeting this time, even though he was so busy reaping SOULs. Everyone was told it was a meeting about the destroyer. He could see everyone in the meeting uneasy and scared. Why has the destroyer has been quiet all this time? What was he up to? Everyone wanted to know whether the destroyer was dead or planning something.

The judges talked between them, while waiting for Dream or Ink.

Reaper spaced out, not paying attention to their conversation, he kept thinking about what the Destroyer told him.

'Do yOu waNt tO hEar soMethiNg funNy?'

'A lOt Of pEopLE Hate dEAth. bUt WHen tHe MulTIveRse fiNally colLAPses evERyoNe wHo doEsn't dIE in thE ProcESs wilL fALl inTo tHe VOID, an eNd worSE thAn dEath.'

'At that moMent alL oF tHem wiLl dEsire dEAth bUt Will nEver hAVe iT.'

'The Multiverse collapsing?' Was that even possible? Was the destroyer revealing to him his plans to destroying the entire Multiverse before killing him? Does he have such power? Reaper felt a shiver down his spine as he remembered the terrifying wave of magic that hit against his bones when Dream opened a portal the the Deathtrap AU, - at that time his bones under the black hooded robe were trembling and his SOUL pounded in fear, and his hands shaking so much as he tightened his hold on his scythe. - He had no doubt that the destroyer could really destroy the entire Multiverse if he wanted. But for some reason the he didn't show up ever since the battle. According to what they had heard from Ink, the destroyer doesn't need rest and heals fast so he couldn't be recovering for so long. And the thought that the destroyer was dead was hard to believe. The destroyer was most likely alive somewhere planning something, this made him feel more worried. But what bothered him more was Error next words and actions.

'DeAth iS MErcy.'

Reaper couldn't stop thinking about the sad look in the destroyer's eyes and his broken smile as he spoke those words. The more he thought about the destroyer's strange behavior that day, the more confused he became. It's not like that was the first time he had encounter or fought the destroyer, but it was the first time he had seen the merciless monster show any emotions. 'I didn't know the destroyer could show such an expression.'

When Reaper saw the destroyer's expression at that moment, rather than fear he felt pain in his soul, it felt so sad to watch. 'I wilL giVe YOu thAt meRcy.' The way he spoke about death, like it was something he loved and longed for, Reaper had seen this before, when he reaped SOULs that had suffered in life and wanted to rest in peace, but 'Why would the destroyer desire his own death?' Reaper's mind was a mess as more questions appeared the more the tried to find answers, followed by doubts about what the creator had told them about the destroyer.

Reaper hid his feelings behind a calm and lazy expression as he kept pretending to listen to the futile conversation between the judges. Then he saw Dream enter the room and everyone became quiet. The guardian of positivity could probably sense the mess of feelings inside Reaper, but he was busy managing his own feelings.

Dream sat down on Ink's chair once again. After leaving the Anti-void, Ink immediately went on a creating spree, and left Dream to announce the destroyer's death to the whole Multiverse. The moment he sat down, everyone looked at him in silence waiting for whatever he was going to say.

"The Destroyer is dead." Dreams voice echoed in the big meeting room.

'...What?' Reaper's eyes widened, he then looked at Dream with a serious face. "How can you be so sure?" He asked keptical, he couldn't believe it. Many others also found it hard to believe.

"Me and Ink saw his dust in the Anti-void. The blood was already dry, the destroyer has been dead for some time now." Dream explained, he could already feel the positivity in the room growing, his magic grew along with it. He frowned before saying one last thing. "...We also found out that he was the one who killed Nightmare and the gang."

A few of judges laughed at the irony of the situation.

As soon as Dream was done talking,
a bigger wave of happiness than last time hit him. He got up from his seat and left the room. He felt like throwing up.

Reaper watched the judges celebrating, he frowned in shock and confusion.

'...He is dead?'

[UnderSwap - Original] ---

Stretch stepped outside the portal and began walking around Snowdin.

He had just returned from the meeting. "So the destroyer is dead huh." He was bit surprised, from what he had heard, the destroyer killed a bunch and escaped alive. - Stretch didn't participate in the battle, he didn't really had a reason to, he wasn't the kind to judge based on what he others told him when he never meet the destroyer. It's not like the destroyer ever did anything to him or his AU. Sure, he did kidnap a copy of his brother, but it's not like it was his real brother, so it didn't matter to him. From what he noticed the destroyer only destroyed copies and never touched the Originals. He thought it was stupid how the other Originals were so desperate and afraid. Stretch didn't had a motive to participate in the battle at all, he was a pretty selfish Monster after all, as long as his brother and friends are safe he doesn't care about whatever happens to the rest of the Multiverse.

But he thought it wasn't bad news that the two biggest threats to the Multiverse were gone. He didn't want his brother to be at risk of getting hurt whenever he visited another AU. - It was only recently that his brother found out about the Multiverse and the destroyer, although he wasn't involved with any of it, he befriended Red and some others. Normally only the judges know about the Multiverse, because the AUs reset and everyone forgets except for the Judges, but since UnderSwap hasn't had a reset for years, Stretch decided to tell everything to his brother. Sans choose the nickname Blue for himself since there were already many Sanses, although inside their AU everyone still called him Sans, -except Chara, they seemed to have taken a liking to calling him Blue.

Stretch walked towards his house, Sans and Chara were probably waiting for him. Chara was living with them, although he didn't like it at first, he was already used to it -The human had stopped doing genocides or even resets and everyone has been living in the same neutral route for some years now.

The moment he entered the house, Sans came out of kitchen and greeted him with a smile and a plate of tacos in his hands.

"BROTHER! YOU ARE BACK ALREADY? HOW WAS THE MEETING?" Blue asked with an exited smile.

"They shared some very shocking news. You know the destroyer that has been missing for some time? They confirmed he is dead. Dream and Ink found his dust in the Anti-void." Stretch said as he lazily closed the dor, but was startled by the sound of something breaking. He turned around only to see Sans with a shocked expression and the broken plate and tacos on the floor.

"...Sans? Are you okay bro?" He became more worried and confused after seeing his Sans start to cry. Stretch knew that his brother never even meet the destroyer, but he was crying over his death, someone he never meet not to mention a merciless murderer. The taller skeleton sighed, 'My bro is too nice.' He thought as he walked towards the couch.

Blue star-shaped eye lights became white prints as he looked down at the broken plate, tears falling from his sockets.

Stretch looked at him with a sad expression, he didn't like seeing his brother cry. He debated whether he should share the rest of the news, but decided to tell him now since he would eventually find out through someone else. "Also, remember that Nightmare and the bad Sanses were killed?" He asked lazily plopping on the couch, not noticing his brother flinch and much less the dark expression on his face, but it was soon hidden away.

Blue slowly raised his head and looked at Stretch, clenching his fists.

"Turns out Destroyer was the one who killed them. We don't know the reason." He said while pulling out a box of candy cigarettes. "I thought they were allies."

Blue's eyes widened in shock and disbelief. 'What? He killed them? That can't be true! Is it another one of their lies? He wouldn't kill his friends... unless...' His soul was hurting, he forced a smile although it still looked sad. "...I see, I guess this is for the best. They won't have to suffer anymore."

"Right, now everyone can live their lives happily." Stretch said, lazily stretching on the sofa, a candy in his mouth.

"HM?" Blue tilted his head as he looked at Papyrus in confusion, before his face changed in realization "OH! YES OF COURSE!"

He plastered a smile and looked at his brother with big star-shaped eye lights. "BROTHER! I'M GOING TO USE THE PORTAL MACHINE!"

"Where are you going?" Stretch asked.

"TO RED'S, I PROMISED TO MAKE HIM SOME OF MY FAMOUS TACOS!"

"But Sans-" Blue teleported away before Stretch could finish his sentence.

Stretch looked at the tacos and the broken plate on the floor, it wasn't like Sans to leave a mess behind.

__________________________________


*******************


The short Sans sat on the white floor, staring as the tall black Skeleton worked on a new puppet.

The tall Skeleton had told Sans about the Multiverse, and about other versions of himself.

'THEN... WHAT SHOULD I CALL MYSELF? IT WOULD BE CONFUSING IF EVERYONE IS SANS.'

The tall skeleton glanced at him, before looking back at the puppet. 'AlL tHe versIoNs hAVe niCknAmes tO difFereNTiate theMselv3s.'

'WHAT WOULD MY NICKNAME BE?'

'SWapC0pY64?'

'WHAT? WHY DO I HAVE COPY64 IN MY NAME?!'

'BecAUse yoU aRe tHe coPy#64 oF SWap.'

'I MAY BE A COPY BUT I'M STILL MY OWN SELF! I'M NOT JUST SOMEONE ELSE'S LESS IMPORTANT COPY! I'M SURE I HAVE MANY DIFFERENCES FROM THAT NOT-AS-GREAT-AS-ME-BUT-STILL-GREAT ORIGINAL OF MINE!'

'Is tHat sO?'

'SOMEONE GREAT AS ME NEEDS A GREAT NAME! CAN'T YOU CALL ME SOMETHING ELSE?'

'YOu cAn chOse it yoURself yoU kN0w.'

'BUT I WANT MY NEWEST FRIEND TO CHOOSE IT!'

The tall dark skeleton looked at him before he tilted his head. 'hM Do yOu neED me To oPEn a POrtAlt tO yOUr fRi3nd?'

'...'

'IT'S YOU DUMMY!' The shorter Sans laughed.

The taller looked at him a bit surprised, then he looked at the small Sans up and down in thought. '...bLue...?'

The Sans blinked before looking at his clothes which were mostly blue, he giggled. 'THEN FROM NOW ON I WILL BE BLUE! THE GREAT AND MAGNIFICENT BLUE!'

'IT'S A PLEASURE TO MEET YOU ERROR!'

As they spent time together the two became close, and then the tall Skeleton told him about the Balance between creation and destruction, and the job he was forced to do as the destroyer.

'SO... IF I'M A COPY WHY DIDN'T YOU KILL ME? ISN'T THAT YOUR JOB?'

'I doN't knOW.' Error hummed in thought. 'i was proBAbly oUt oF conTroL destROyiNg AUs aftEr a 'figHt' witH iNk, anD whEn I wOke uP hEre yOu were, treatiNg mY woUNds.' Error said nonchalantly, looking up at the SOULs and puppets.

Blue grinned widely 'PERHAPS YOU KNEW WE WERE MEANT TO BE GREAT FRIENDS!'

Error chuckled 'I'm glaD I kePt yoU aliVE.'

It didn't take long for the small Sans to begin being affected by the cursed white place, and the taller skeleton had to let him go back to his world. But promised to visit... only he never did.

Blue was back to his brother and friends, but something was different, he remembered the resets, with time he matured, he learned with every new timeline. Even his tacos got better. It's only natural for someone to change after experiencing so many resets.

But Papyrus didn't think so. Sans wasn't supposed to like spicy things, Sans wasn't supposed to curse or leave a mess. Sans should always be enthusiastic and optimistic, scold his brother whenever he smoked or left his socks on the floor.

Papyrus began trying to control him, saying what he should or not do, until it became too abusive.

Blue couldn't take it anymore, he decided to ask help by using the portal machine, but no one cared, no one bothered to care about a copy.

He hoped Error would come take him away again. Reset after reset, for years. It felt like he was going insane, then he could only see red, the smell iron, dust falling at his feet.

Blue was now all alone... what had he done.

He cried.

Then, someone finally heard his cry for help.

'What do we have here?' The dark Monster grinned widely as he looked at Blue.

'How amusing, I've never seen a Sans change his fate like this before.'


****************
________________________________


Blue appeared in the labs and walked towards the portal machine, he inserted the coordinates of the AU he was looking for. Words appeared on the screen of the machine.

[ERROR_UNDERSWAP#64__CANNOT BE FOUND]

"Hah...haha... As I thought. " He brought a hand to his face. He couldn't find UnderSwap#64, the AU was gone, his AU. 'Error must've destroyer it. He killed Nightmare and the gang, and destroyed UnderSwap#64' The AU was probably in the same state Blue had left it, deserted and filled with Monster dust, Error must've thought it was a genocide and destroyed it. Error probably thought Blue was dead.

"So he really did kill them."

There was only one reason Error would kill the people he considered family. "It's finally happening." The moment the Multiverse collapses, it's finally here, and those who don't die will fall into the VOID. The gang was strong enough to survive and would most likely end up in the VOID, killing them was Error's way of saving them.

"It seems Error finally gave up on the Multiverse."

Error was gone, the gang was dead...

"Everyone is going to die anyways
so I guess I don't need to hold back anymore." A twisted smirk grew on his face, he was so angry and disgusted, the expression he was making right now didn't resembled an UnderSwap Sans at all, if anyone was to see it, they would think it was a Dust!Sans. "I wonder what would be more fun. Reveal the truth and have everyone turn against Ink and Dream, or let them celebrate in ignorance, not even knowing their end will come soon, an end worse than death."

"Ah~ such a hard decision." His eye lights glowed in anger.

"Woah what a scary face." The human entered the room and walked to him, they opened their eyes revealing the black sclera and red iris.

Blue turned around. "Frisk."

Frisk smirked, they were possessing Chara. They had made a deal with Blue, the corrupted UnderSwap!Sans copy that had invaded their AU and replaced the Original Swap!Sans, and they had been living in a peaceful neutral for years. Frisk had been the one in control all this time while Chara was weakly trying to break free.

"I see you've heard the latest news already." Frisk had also heard the news about the destroyer's death, everyone in the Multiverse was talking about it, they even decided to actually throw a party to celebrate his death. - The ghost children never meet the destroyer, but there was a mysterious person that sometimes left them gifts, although it stopped at about the same time the destroyer went missing. Blue had told Frisk about Error and they put the pieces together, Error had been the one taking care of them from the shadows. - Frisk was very mad, and so where all the other scapegoats.

"How would you like a genocide?" Blue smirked at them.

Frisk returned the smirk. "All this peace was getting nauseous anyways."

"Don't bother about the rules, two balances were already slipped. Kill Papyrus first, do whatever you want." He can't just let them celebrate as they please now can he?

Frisk giggled maliciously.

[ Anti-void] ---


In the endless white void, a tall colorful Monster stood there, a wide grin on his face as he stared down at the blood and dust covered jacket.


"Woah! So ya really are dead!" The colorfully dressed skeleton said in surprise. "When I heard it, I thought it was just an unrad joke yo." He chuckled, the letters 'UN-RAD' on his shades.


"Ya weren't supposed ta die so easily, glitchy! Who am I supposed ta play with now? That's totes unfresh yo!" He kicked the jacket away, dust raised up spreading all over the place.

Then his grin dropped and his shades went blank. "If I knew it was gonna be like this," He removed his sunglasses, revealing his sockets and the host's cracked SOUL.

"...I wouldn't have waited this long."

He crushed the sunglasses in his hand as he glared down at the bloody jacket, purple smoke swirling from his eye sockets.

"I'm going to kill those fuckers."

[End Chapter]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]

As soon as he heard the door closing, Bliss opened his eyes and sat up, moving his eye lights to look around the room, the morning light coming from the window illuminated the room.

 

It's been already a few weeks since he was thrown out of the VOID and into this new AU. He's been observing the Skeleton brothers since then, but still nothing suspicious, they didn't call Ink or hurt him in any way. All they did was... feed him poisonless things, put him in dresses, put him in the small cage -which he soon learned it was called a crib-, and carrying him around in their arms. Although he didn't exactly hate the warm embrace, he also couldn't relax always somewhat expecting some kind of pain, -It was actually weird that his body wasn't glitching from all the physical contact like it usually would. Perhaps the change in his codes were the cause of it? His body didn't glitch anymore.


Also they kept repeating that he was family, being nice to him, not hitting him even once, and smiling at him -but it wasn't those smiles he gets from Monsters when they hurt him or watch him beg for mercy, it was different and warm- Was this how normal families were like? He wouldn't know, it was very different with the gang. - Nightmare constantly poisoning him to the point he became completely immune to any poison. Dust trying to kill him for his EXP. Horror biting and stealing his bones that sometimes just fell off on their own from how broken he was. Killer's surprise attacks and knife-tag game, always trying to stab him. And Cross being the closest to a sane mind in the gang, although he was very serious and obedient to Nightmare, he was easily bribed by the others with chocolate and ended up being the one creating the biggest mess. Any moment with them was never boring, always fighting amongst themselves when Nightmare wasn't around, but when facing the destroyer in a fight they worked together trusting each other with their lives while smiling and laughing. No matter how insane and brutal it may look to others, in Bliss' eyes they were like children happily playing and he very much enjoyed watching them. Violence was pretty much the only way any of them knew how to bond or express themselves. He wasn't complaining though, he actually missed those times. He even missed Nightmare's poison attacks and the gang's deadly pranks. - Being with these two brothers was completely different, yet, somehow it felt similar, it felt warm and made his soul flutter, although he decided to ignored it, he was still not planning on getting attached. There was also the Papyrus constantly calling him 'son' with a bright smile... let's just say Bliss' SOUL was having a hard time getting used to it, it kept tingling and stuttering every time, although it could very well be just an anomaly in his SOUL caused by his missing codes.

 

'It wouldn't surprised me, seeing how broken we've always been.' Bliss mentality said while looking at the big puppet next to him. The puppet laying against the railing of the crib, quietly staring back with its lifeless button eyes. 'Not even the VOID can completely fix something this broken.' He chuckled finding it funny.

 

The puppet quietly fell to the side like the lifeless thing it was. Bliss frowned. '...Shut up. What would you know? You're nothing more than a pile of rags.' He growled and decided he didn't want to talk to it anymore. This thing should've just gotten lost in the VOID like the rest of the rags he called his clothes.

 

Bliss moved a hand to the side and opened a small portal to the AU's codes. He had already looked into the codes of the AU, so he understood better its description and plot. This was indeed a new AU, one he hasn't seen before, and it also seemed to be an Original seeing that it didn't have a copy #number. He could see by the codes that it was very young and it didn't even have its first reset yet. But there was something else written in the codes of the AU that bothered him. Bliss glanced at the codes, 'VOID-touched', just like in his STATS, he decided to simply ignore it.

 

Information regarding the AU was all he could get, he couldn't reach the codes of the Multiverse because he was stuck inside this AU, surrounded by walls of codes and to pass through them and reach the codes of the Multiverse itself he needed to first make an opening in the code walls, a portal. Unfortunately he still didn't recover enough magic for that.

 

Bliss closed the portal before looking down at his small hands, he could tell the amount of magic he had already recovered, it was still pretty low, but it was probably enough to summon a few weak bone attacks, at least that's what he believed, he couldn't really test it, since the collar around his neck wasn't letting him use his magic, only a very little amount enough for a teleportation. The collar was doing a pretty good job in restricting his magic so far, he wondered how long it would last until it finally broke, maybe when he recovered 12% of his magic? maybe more? it seemed to be more effective than Science!Sans inventions anyways. -He had once tried to make an experiment out of curiosity, when Science!Sans used a weapon to restrict his magic. Bliss faked being caught just for the heck of it. Usually he would suppress most of his magic and only let a little bit out, so while trapped with the magic restraint weapon Bliss slowly reaised the level of his magic just to see how much the weapon could handle before it broke. It was also entertaining to see everyone grinning in victory only for that grin to drop later when the weapon broke, it never got old to watch it. Actually he did it more than once, it was one of few things in which he found some entertainment... when he wasn't destroying. Normally all Science's weapons would break at around 11,5% of his power, everytime reaching a little bit farther. The poor guy never gave up trying, pretty determined.- Although, Bliss would recover his power much faster if he could use his magic and practice a bit.

 

He could always break the damn thing but he didn't think it was necessary since it would eventually break on its own, and it would also be inconvenient, the whole reason they put that collar on him was to restraint his magic so he couldn't use it. They seemed to insist so much that Bliss' magic was harmful, even though it was so damn weak, so what would happen if they found out his power was only going to grow more? He didn't what to risk they becoming afraid and calling the damn creator, Ink would immediately recognize him, even if he was smaller and his appearance changed a bit, Ink would recognize the power of destruction he had faced so many times in battle. And that would mean trouble for Bliss.

 

Also the two brothers just wouldn't leave him alone for a second, always watching him closely, so training with magic was out of the list. It got even worse after that time Bliss went down the stairs, -after he was finally left alone, he decided to explore the house which was a bit different from the usual Skeleton Brothers' house. But he had some difficulties going down the stairs, especially since he had to crawl on his four because he couldn't yet stand on his two feet. And it resulted in him tumbling down the damn stairs.- They became more observant after that and keep an eye on him all the time, only at night did they give it a rest, literally. Perhaps they were worried he would escape or were suspicious of something, whatever the their intentions, Bliss didn't enjoy being watched.

 

About the nights. Bliss never before had the need to sleep, but ever since he fell into this AU he felt tired for no reason and fell asleep like he didn't had control over it, it was so damn weird. Although it was becoming less frequent as he kept recovering his magic so he could now stay a few nights without sleep. He found out that by sleeping his magic recovered faster, was that the reason normal Monsters sleep? Usually magic was always pulsing strongly in his SOUL, he never ran out of magic before, so this was very new to him.

 

Bliss got up, using the help of the wooden bars of the crib, and maneged to stand up on his small feet, holding onto the railings so he wouldn't fall back. For some reason it was hard to keep his balance, perhaps because he had yet to get used to his new size? These few weeks he's been trying adapting to this small body but there was still some difficulties, and one of the most troublesome parts was, Bliss narrowed his eyes. 'Walking with two feet.' Why was it so damn hard? It used to be so easy, even when he was missing a leg, or when he had both legs broken he could still walk just fine, so what was the damn problem now? He could already imagine how troublesome it will be to adapt his fighting style to his new size, smaller arms meant smaller reach in a punch and perhaps less strength, and how was he supposed to throw kicks or jump when he can barely stand on his damn feet? He growled just thinking about it. There was the possibility that they will find and attack him before he recovers his magic so he couldn't rely on his magic alone.

 

Bliss held onto the railing and looked down at the floor, he needed to get down to practice some walking, -since the Skeleton brothers kept carrying him around in their arms, he didn't had many opportunities to try walking on two feet- He extended over the railing to try and jump over it, and it was a success don't mind the fact that he ended up falling on the ground and hitting his skull with a loud thud sound.

 

Bliss got up like it was nothing, again holding onto the railings of the crip to help himself on his feet so he wouldn't fall. And just as he was about to take a first step, he heard the door slam open and the two Skeleton brothers came inside the room in a hurry.

 

Papyrus and Sans immediately ran to the room after hearing a loud thud, only to see Bliss outside the crib standing on his feet while holding onto the bars of the crib, trying taking a small step.

 

Papyrus' eye sparkled. "Sans! Bliss is taking his first baby steps!"

 

"Wait, are we not going to question how he got out of the crib? And what was that thud?" Sans asked raising a -nonexistent- eyebrow. It looked like the kid fell off the crib. His eyes scanned Bliss up and down, the kid appeared to be fine, then again he couldn't really judge by the appearances, - When Bliss fell down the stairs a few days ago, he didn't even whine and just sat up like nothing happened and looked around. - Sans was becoming more worried the more he watched the kid.

 

Papyrus knelt down and opened his arms wide to the sides, looking at the babybones, "Bliss, come to daddy!" He called with an exited smile.

 

Bliss stared at them, before looking away with a suspicious glare, ignoring the tingling in his SOUL. 'Shit. They are watching me again.' What now? Were they going to put him back in the crib? Now that they saw he could easily get out, maybe they will finally decide to cover the top of the small cage so he can't get out again.

 

Papyrus' face saddened when he saw Bliss ignore him and look away.

 

Sans wasn't really surprised, Bliss rarely even reacted to anything and was pretty quiet all the time, but Sans did noticed how the kid looked at some things with curiosity. "Maybe he needs some kind of motivation?" He pointed out, with a shrug, "Remember when you were a babybones? You would come to me wherever I had your favorite toys or candy." Sans chuckled while remembering old memories, "Actually you would follow anyone as long as they had candy and almost got yourself kidnapped many times."

 

"S-Sans! We promised to forget about that incident!" Papyrus yelled out in embarrassment.

 

"Calm down Paps. I doubt the kid can understand us anyways." Sans said with a shrug, he then saw the kid looking at him intensely, damn it still creeped him out every time. '...maybe he does understand?'

 

Papyrus faked a cough still embarrassed. "We can't teach him like that, it's too risky. Bliss is the cutest and every bad person will want to kidnap him!"

 

Sans nodded in agreement, he couldn't deny the kid was indeed very cute, if only he smiled more. "Then what do you plan?" He asked.

 

Papyrus looked at the babybones with a smile and opened his arms widely again. "Instead, I will offer a hug!"

 

Bliss blinked unsure on how to respond to that and looked away from them again, although he was strangely tempted, he didn't hate it when they kept carrying him around in their arms, it felt warm and nice- Yeah no, he will never admit that.

 

The Papyrus was very innocent looking, much like most Papyruses, but Bliss didn't trust the Sans, he could tell the other was observing him all the time like he suspected something.

 

Bliss glanced at Papyrus, the tall Skeleton looked a bit saddened while waiting for him with his arms opened. It kind of reminded him a little of Blue. '...I need to practice walking with these things anyways.' He decided he might as well, even if there was a chance it will end up in pain. - a lot of time had passed since the battle against the creator's army, time enough for him to fully come back to his normal state of mind, as normal as a broken mind can be anyways. With his high pain tolerance, to him pain was no different from air he breathed, so natural and unnoticed unless he tried to pay attention to it.

 

Bliss let go of the bar he was holding on to keep himself from falling, and took a small step toward the Papyrus.

 

When Papyrus saw the babybones begin to walk his way, his face lit up and a happy smile bloomed on his face. "Good job son!" He cheered for the babybones.

 

Bliss ignored the twitch of his SOUL at being called son, and looking at them with all the seriousness of the world, while taking step after step and trying his hardest to walk without falling. It was annoyingly hard to keep his balance in a completely different body with a completely different size and weight. Until, whoops a wrong step and Bliss fell face first on the floor.

 

"Pffft-" Sans moved a hand to cover his mouth, his shoulders moving up and down as he held his laughter.

 

"Sans! Don't laugh!" Papyrus scolded his brother.

 

"S-Sorry," Sans snorted "But that was adorable!" he laughed. He sometimes almost forgets the kid is just a cute baby.

 

Papyrus turned to look at him with a angry face, "Of course that was adorable! But still you shouldn't laugh at his attempts! That will desmotivate him!" Although he said that, he couldn't hide the small blush on his face and the corners of his mouth threatening to go up. "Hurry up and go get the recording device."

 

"I'm on it." Sans teleported away with a lazy grin.

 

Bliss, still with his face on the floor, didn't even bother to move, '...A failure, like everything in my dammed poor excuse of a life.' He mentality sighed.

 

'I wonder what will happen now.' He raised his head off the floor and saw the Sans teleport back holding a device in his hand '...Is that a fucking camera?'

 

_______________________________________

 

As he was being carried all the way down the stairs and into the kitchen by the Papyrus, Bliss kept glaring at whatever catched his eyes, with an annoyed frown. He was sure by now his face already changed color from hitting against the floor so many times. Well, on the bright side, he was now able to walk at least thirteen steps without falling once. It was an improvement, hopefully in a few days he will be able to throw a kick.

 

Papyrus sat the babybones on the baby chair to feed him breakfast. - After the spoon eating incidents kept happening and they went out of spoons, they decided to feed Bliss with a bottle of milk... he ate whole bottle... -The moment the bottle of milk was placed in Bliss' hands, the baby shoved half the bottle in his mouth and just bite it off, ripping the bottle in half with his jaws and crunching it in his mouth, while the milk poured on the floor as Bliss ate the bottle instead. The two brothers were so shocked they could only watch completely frozen, apparently since it wasn't made of metal it was rapidly dissolved by Bliss' magic as he kept munching it. - So now they feed him food that the baby can eat with his hands, at least until he is old enough to understand what is eatable.

 

Bliss looked at the food in front of him. He kind of just ate whatever they gave him since it was supposed to help him grow back to his original size. He didn't really care much about it, he didn't even bothered to form his tongues to feel its taste, and just shoved everything in his mouth letting his magic absorb it all. Although, there seemed to be some rules for eating, he still didn't understand them thought, but apparently Monsters don't commonly eat things made of metal.

 

Bliss shoved the food in his mouth while in thought. 'So only certain things will be effective when eaten?' There goes his plan of eating random things he found in hopes to grow up faster. How disappointing.

 

After breakfast, Papyrus dressed up the babybones in a cute pastel red dress, since they were going out to the festival. - It was the time of the year everyone celebrated the Kingdom's birthday, the day the Monster Kingdom was first founded in the center of the Cursed Forest. At the same time it celebrated the rebirth of the Monster civilization after the War. Every year they celebrated and the festivities lasted for about a week.

 

The Skeleton family walked around the lively market, where Monsters sold all types of food, spicy or sweets, as well as other products. Monsters happily passing by with their families or friends, buying and chatting, children laughing and playing.

 

Bliss looked around with much curiosity, this being the first time he saw such a crowded and cheerful place. -The last time he was in the middle of a smiling crowd, was when hundreds of Monsters ganged up on him and beat him up to near death... although he couldn't die.

 

As Bliss kept looking around, a nostalgic sweet smell hit his nose, and his eyes widened. 'This smell, could it be-' He snapped his head around following the direction of the smell. Yes, there was no mistake, that smell was 'Chocolate!!' His eyes sparkled as he saw Monsters selling chocolate foods. When was the last time he had the chance to eat chocolate? Probably ages ago. How did it taste like again? He didn't remember, yet he craved for it more than he craved death itself.

 

While glancimg at the baby in his brother's arms, Sans noticed Bliss' eyes suddenly sparkle while looking in a certain direction. It almost looked like the kid had fallen in love at first sight. Sans was curious and followed the kid's gaze to look in the same direction only for his eyes to land on Monsters selling sweets. Papyrus apparently also noticed because he began walking that direction with a bright smile. No wonder, that's probably Papyrus' first time ever seeing the kid show any expression at all. - Should Sans consider himself lucky since he was probably the only one ever seeing the kid smile? Actually Alphys was there too.

 

Papyrus walked toward the Monsters that were selling sweet food. Bliss eyes expanded and sparked more the closer they walked, causing the taller Skeleton's smile to widen more. He knew sweets were not healthy especially for babies but... Bliss looked so cute that Papyrus felt the need to buy him all the candies he wanted. Also it can't possibly be any more unhealthy than eating metal, so it should probably be fine as long as it didn't became a bad habit like Sans' obsession with ketchup.

 

Bliss seemed to pay more attention to the sweets with chocolate so Papyrus bought a chocolate crepe and gave it to him.


Bliss snapped out of his trance and took the chocolate they gave him.

The two Skeleton brothers smiled as the babybones stared adorably at the chocolate crepe in his small hands.

 

Bliss held the chocolate, his eyes sparkling as he started at it. He was starting to believe these two brothers weren't so suspicious after all. He will make sure to keep them safe while the Multiverse self destruction doesn't begin. He mentality nodded having already made up his mind.

 

Then Bliss began forming his tongues so he could properly enjoy the chocolate. The tongues came out of his mouth sliding and wrapping around the chocolate food in his hands before pulling it completely inside his mouth. Bliss humming in delight as he munched the delicious chocolate. Taking his time munching it while preventing his magic from dissolving it too fast. It was even better than he remembered.


The two brothers' smile fell at the same time.

Sans stared blankly at the baby. '...What the hell did I just witness?' Were those tongues just now? Why the fuck were there five? And why the- how- are tongues even supposed to move and curl like that?! 'Seriously! What the hell even is this kid?!'

 

Papyrus was as shocked as his brother, although his face soon changed back to a smile. It seems he had chosen to completely ignore what he had just seen, and was now happily enjoying watching the baby's cute happy munching face.


When the kid was already done eating, Sans saw Papyrus move to buy another sweet. Yeah no, Sans didn't need to see that again. "Paps, how about we go play one of those carnival games and get the kid a stuffed toy prize. I'm sure he would love it." He suggested while pointing the direction the games were located.

"That's a great idea, Sans!" Papyrus smiled in excitement. "I will go first, hold Bliss for a moment." He then handed the baby to Sans and ran towards the games.

Sans sighed in relief while holding the baby in his arms. Bliss looked up at him. It was almost as if the kid was using some sort of telepathy, because Sans felt like he knew what the kid was trying to say with that stare.

"...No. I rather not see you eat sweets, ever again." Sans sternly said, it was already bad enough seeing a baby eat metal and a milk bottle, but that, that creeped him out to a whole new level.

'...But I'm sure I ate it correctly this time.' Bliss tilted his head to the side confused, unable to see the problem. Well no matter, with his teleportation he should be able to obtain chocolate on his own later anyways. His list of things to do was slowly growing, how troublesome.

While Papyrus was playing the games, Sans decided walk around the market with the kid.

Bliss had already lost his interest in looking around and wanted to return back to the nice Monsters that sell chocolate, so while thinking about it Bliss teleported away, back to the place in his mind.


While walking, Sans suddenly felt the weight in his arms disappear. He looked down only to see the babybones was gone. 'What the-' He looked around trying to find Bliss but nothing.

"...Shit, Papyrus is going to kill me."

_______________________________________

Bliss was back with the chocolate sellers, standing on two feet with much practice, the walking part was the annoying part.

 

But that wasn't what was bothering right now, instead, the biggest problem now was 'I don't have any gold coins to buy chocolate.' If he went ahead and stole from them he was sure to get beaten up. He remembered all those times he would get beaten up after being caught stealing. Because of the collar around his neck he couldn't teleport again today and he can't exactly run away, he can barely walk for fucks sake.

 

While Bliss was thinking that he would gladly take a beating for chocolate, he saw a Monster walking to him.


"Here cutie, do you like chocolate cookies?" A Bunny Monster asked as she handed him a paper bag filled with cookies. How could she possibly stay still after seeing such a cute child staring at her sweets?

Bliss scanned the Monster with suspicion, trying to find out her motives, it could very well be a trick. But he decided to just take the risk since it was chocolate they were talking about. He hesitated a little before he took it, not caring if those cookies turned out to be bombs that would exploded as soon as he put them in his mouth -it wouldn't be the first time he ate a bomb anyways.

The Bunny lady watched the small child. Monsters came in all shapes and sizes so one could never tell for sure how old a Monster was just by their appearance, but from how small this child was, she was sure they was very young. "Child, are you lost? Do you need help to find your parents?"

'No, I'm exactly where I want to be right now.' Bliss mentality responded, while shaking his head to say 'no'.

The lady smiled gently at him and waved before returning to her selling tent, but kept glancing at the child every so often. A child wandering alone was dangerous, especially with all those kidnaping incidents recently. What where the parents even doing leaving their child all alone in the market?

Bliss looked at the Bunny lady to memorise her face, deciding to add this Monster in his 'to protect' list along with the two Skeleton brothers. Bliss began eating the cookies, he was glad it didn't explode in his mouth and were normal cookies. He ate while looking around. Everyone looked so happy and carefree, it made him wonder if this was how everyone in the Multiverse felt after he jumped into the VOID.

Bliss snapped out of his thoughts after feeling someone approaching him from behind, he abruptly turned around with a glare but lost his balance and fell on the floor, the cookies landed next to him. 'Damn you legs!' He growled annoyed while sitting on the ground, and looked up at the Monster that had snuck up on him. It was a Wolf Monster. 'An attack? Should I kill him? No, with such a crowd it would cause a commotion and then they will surely call Ink.' Not yet, he was still too weak to kill that damn creator. He decided it would be a bad move to just kill someone in public.

 

The Wolf walked closer and crouched down in front of him. "Hey kid, are you alright? I didn't mean to scare you." He explained himself, "I noticed you are all alone so I was worried. Are you are lost?" The wolf gave a smile while his hands moved towards the child.


Bliss ignored him and moved his hand to pick up the cookies that had fallen on the floor, but he was separated from them when the Wolf picked him up.

Bliss tensed up, his eye lights flashed towards the Wolf Monster with a murderous glare and his magic tried to summon an attack to dust the enemy, the blue stone on the collar glowed while keeping the rampaging magic under control, and nothing happened.

Bliss snapped out of it, and after calming down and looking better at the situation, he realized something. He looked down at the floor, '...My chocolate cookies.'

The Wolf held the child in his arms. "How about I help you look for your mommy and daddy?" He said still with a gentle smile, but his eyes didn't look as gentle.

Bliss's face darkened as he looked up at the Wolf Monster 'I'll just need to make sure no one is watching when I dust him.' At first he was planing on simply ignoring him but now he changed his mind. Bliss could recognize the look in this Monster's eyes, how could he not? how many had looked at him with those same eyes as they broke his bones and laughed at his screams? Was this Monster even trying to hide his ill-intent or was he directly picking a fight?


The Wolf began walking, carrying the child with him. The kid was very quiet and easy to handle. Isn't this his lucky day? To find such a pretty and obedient child. Such fine goods are sure sell for a high price. He smirked in thought and walked to a completely isolated area.

'How stupid.' Bliss' eyes glowed as he reached a hand towards the Monster's neck. Even without magic, he had more than enough strength to snap someone's neck in half. 'Walking into a deserted place on his own, only makes it easier for me to-'


"Bliss!"

Bliss flinched and turned his head towards the familiar voice only to see the Sans behind them. He could only blink in surprise.

 

Sans glared at the Monster holding his kid, sure it was a fricking weird kid, but it was still his kid. He was lucky a lady saw a suspicious Wolf Monster taking away a Skeleton child and reported it.


"Hey pal. That's my nephew you're holding there." Sans walked closer, his eye lights glowing menacingly. "You better let go of the kid right now, unless you want to have a bad time." He warned.

The Wolf looked at the Monster confronting him. The Skeleton didn't look like a guard and was also alone. The Wolf smirked, "Isn't it your own fault for leaving a kid all alone?" He scoffed with a shrug, "Get lost unless you want to die." He said while pulling out a knife.

"...I didn't, he teleported away." Sans mumbled, not caring if the Wolf heard him or not, and looked at the kid. 'Wasn't the collar supposed to restraint most of his magic? How much magic does the kid have to still be able to teleport?'

Bliss averted his eyes 'I was found out using magic.' Will they put another collar on his to double the magic restraint? Seeing how worried they seemed to be regarding his level of magic, even though it was still so damn low.

 

The Wolf realized something as he looked at the short Skeleton,'Wait, It's this that lazy ass adventurers whose brother is a high rank knight?' The wolf smirked, this kid's value just went up by a lot. "If you want the kid back you'll have to purchase it after we put it to sale. Although I can't promise anything. Such a quiet and cute kid will probably have many rotten rich Monsters wanting to buy it." He laughed. This Skeleton was known for being laziest Monster in the kingdom, so what did he have to fear? 'This is going to be easy-' Before he could finish his thought, the kid was pulled from his arms and the Wolf was sent flying slamming against a wall of a nearby building, growling in pain at the impact.


Sans' eye lights glowed blue as he used blue magic on both the kid and the kidnapper. Crushing the Wolf further against the wall, while keeping the Bliss floating in the air.

Bliss blinked as he felt the Sans' magic surrounding his SOUL. 'It doesn't hurt.' This was the first time someone had ever lifted him up with blue magic. - Blue magic affected the SOUL of a Monster directly, allowing the SOUL to be affected by gravity, and the blue magic user could take hold of the SOUL and move it as they please. But Bliss' SOUL was always surrounded by his destructive magic making it impossible for blue magic to even work on him.

Sans released the blue magic and held Bliss tightly in one arm, while lifting his other arms and summoning a Gaster-blaster above them. 'Did this mutt just said he was going sell the kid to whoever pays more?' He glared at the Wolf Monster, his eye lights glowing furiously with magic. - Monster trafficking was a reality, even though it was a grave crime. There was no such thing as a perfect Kingdom, without the Human threat to unite all Monsters, it was only natural for other threats to appear, Monsters moved by malice or greed. Even the king was no exception, everyone knew the king was a very greedy Monster.

 

Bliss felt the arm holding him tightly, and looked up at the Sans, the Sans' eye lights glowing furiously as he concentrated his magic into his attack, ready to dust the Monster in front of them. Bliss wondered what caused the Sans to be mad, was it because he escaped with teleportation? Bliss had planned to return to them later thought, otherwise how was he supposed to protect them? Bliss shook his head with a sigh. 'Calm down and pay better attention to your surroundings, you idiot.

 

The Wolf on the ground made a signal with his hand. And more Wolf Monsters jumped out from hiding and surrounded Sans from all sides.

 

"You should know we Wolves always walk in packs." The first Wolf said with a smirk, and signed for the pack to attack.

 

The Wolves attacked with their claws, fangs and some even with weapons, mainly close range attacks.


Sans dodged the multiple attacks while summoning bone attacks, knocking out a few Wolves or imprisoning them in cages made of bones. -Killing was still a crime, although it was justified if it was accidental or in self defense.

While easily dodging the attacks, Sans was confident enough to look away from the attackers, looking at the babybones in his arm. "Don't worry kid, your cool uncle Sans will protect you." Sans said with grin. But he then realized something, Bliss didn't look scared at all, instead he just kept staring at Sans with a usual expressionless eyes. Why wasn't Sans surprised?

Bliss blinked as he stared at the Sans after what he just heard, he felt a tingling in his SOUL. He decided to ignore it, and looked away from the Sans. 'Uncle my ass, I'm thousands of years older than you. If you have time to talk nonsense during a fight, then dodged.'

 

At that exact moment a Wolf dashed at them with and attack.

 

Sans dodged, and shoot a bone attack, piercing the Monster's shoulder.


While the Sans was dodging the attacks and attacking back, Bliss felt a presence dashing at them full speed from behind. But the Sans didn't notice it. 'Damn it!' Bliss moved his eye lights towards the presence, activating his magic to stop the attacker, but again the collar blocked his magic, and nothing happened. 'Motherfucker-'

Sans, that noticed the attack too late, couldn't didn't dodge in time, and a long dagger stabed him from behind. He growled in pain as the attack cut a few of his ribs, but fortunately it missed the SOUL.

Bliss growled after seeing the Sans in pain, 'I should've just broken this damn thing!' He reached a hand to his neck to break the collar, but before he could break it, he felt himself being thrown away. Bliss blinked while in mid air, '...What the fuck?'

While the pain kept growing, Sans noticed the dagger cutting further through his ribcage and moving towards the kid in his arm. "Shit!" He cursed and in a moment of panic he used blue magic to throw Bliss away from him.

The Monster behind him twisted the dagger moving it towards his spine, causing Sans even more pain. Sans felt like he was close pass out, his magic failed him for a moment, releasing the blue magic and letting the kid fall on the floor. Sans gasped worried, almost forgetting the pain, but he felt relief after seeing Bliss sit up and didn't appear hurt.

 

At that moment other Monsters took the opportunity to attack him.

 

Sans first created a wall of bones around Bliss to make sure he was safe, before focusing on the attacks coming his way.

 

The moment Bliss landed on the floor he immediately sat up and turned to look at the Sans. But at that exact moment a wall of bones shot from the ground, surrounding him from all directions and creating a wall around him. Bliss frowned. 'What the hell is this idiot doing! Is he still worried I will escape even in this situation? The fucking moron will end up dying!' Hell no, when someone becomes his to protect, it means they are not fucking dying even if he has to threaten death himself not to dare touch them. And like it or not, this stubborn ass Sans was not dying while Bliss is still around.


Bliss clicked his tongues, 'You are more than welcome to stubbornly kill yourself after the Multiverse begins to crumble.' He moved his hands to grab the bones in front of him and with a simple squeeze he crushed the wall of bones.

The moment he broke the wall in his way, Bliss could see the Sans not very far away laying on the ground and being kicked and beaten up by the Wolves while they laughed. His hands twitched as a similar scenario came to mind, his face darkened.


While glaring at them, Bliss saw the Sans look his way with panicking eyes. "B-Bliss..." The sans groaned while reaching a hand his way.

Bliss' hit SOUL hit against his ribcage and he instinctively moved forward to save his Sans. But, another wall of white bones shot from the ground around Bliss, blocking his way. His eyes widened,'...What?' This time Bliss didn't break the wall, instead he just stared at it blankly in completely confusion. Then, realization hit him, it wasn't that the Sans reached for him desperately asking for his help, rather... it looked like the opposite, like the Sans was desperately trying to protect him even as he was being beaten up, but,'...Why?' His SOUL began beating faster, and his face twisted in anger, 'Why?! Why the fuck is this damn idiot sacrificing himself for something like me?!' A mistake, a filthy glitch, a disgusting murderer that had killed so many Monsters and Humans, children even. Something like him wasn't worth saving, his sins were so many even hell wouldn't accept him. And no matter how much the VOID changed his codes, they could never erase the stench of blood on him. Even if his LV and EXP had become zero, the memory of every soul he killed was still carved in his SOUL.

Bliss eye lights glowed with a murderous glint. No one had even gotten hurt for him before, no one ever cared if a glitch like him begged for mercy. Seeing someone getting hurt just to protect a glitch like him, it made his SOUL burn with something he couldn't quite describe. It was something more than mere anger. He felt really big urge to dust those damn anomalies.

A crack sound came from Bliss' neck, and his body began to glitch. He reached a hand to the wall of bones surrounding him, and with a simple wave of his hand, he crushed it.

 

While the Wolves laughed at the unconcious Sans, one of them approach the child with a smirk, but before he could get too close, a sharp red bone shot from the ground underneath the Wolf and pirced his body, he immediately turned to dust.

 

The group of Wolves flinched back after seeing sharp red bones shooting from the ground around Sans, creating a wall around him. They looked around trying to find the new attacker. "Show yourself you coward!" They shouted, believing it was a Monster hiding nearby that attacked them.

 

"hEwe uh fuhiN idots." Bliss cringed at the noise that came out of his mouth as he summoned a Gaster-blaster, it was twice the size of Sans's.

 

The group of Monsters stared at the giant black dog skull floating above the child, in shock and fear, the magic coming from it was enough to make them tremble in terror.

 

"H-how the hell-"
"B-beast! It's a Beast!"

 

The Wolves began running away. Ah no, Bliss was never one to forgive easily, not when those that were his are threatened or hurt. And with a simple mental command the Gaster-blaster opened its jaws and shot a large beam their way, dusting all of them in an instant. Consequently causing an explosion. The wall of red bones protecting Sans was strong enough to withstand the explosion.

 

Still, one Monster that was further away from the rest of the gang survived, it was the leader that had been just watching as the others Wolves were beating up Sans.

 

The Wolf took a step back in fear, as he looked at Bliss. 'That's not a child. That's a fucking demon!' In a desperate attempts to kill that demon, he threw his knife at Bliss, the knife shooting his way like a spear aiming for the skull. He wasn't the leader of the group for nothing, he was stronger than those incompetent idiots.

 

Bliss turned around, towards the remaining enemy, slightly tilting his head to avoid the knife that only managed to scratch his cheek. He summoned another Gaster-blaster.


The Wolf stumbled back and fell on the ground while staring up at the giant dog skull in terror.

Just as Bliss was about to dust the Wolf, he realized something wasn't right. Weren't his current Stats supposed to be really weak? But he just summoned two Gaster-blasters that took a lot more magic than his weaker attacks.

He stoped the attack and looked down at his hands, only to see that he was glitching for the first time since he came out of the VOID.

 

Bliss frowned confused, soon suspicion filled his mind when he remembered the damn VOID had messed with his codes as they pleased. He CHECKED himself to see what exactly was happening. A window which only he could see appeared in front of his eyes.

 

______________STATS______________

 

BliSs [VOID's chosen child] [Ex- Forced God Of Destruction and Destroyer of Universes] [Fate-free]

 

LV: 9999999-ERROR [LV: 0__ Inaccessible Data] [Fate-Formed][Destiny-Touched][VOID-Touched ] [life-bounded]

 

HP: 9999-ERROR-999_000 / ER_99999__ ROR-9999 (-0,0000000000001 damage taken) [HP: 408/408__Inaccessible Data]

 

AT: 999999999-ER-6666_1-999 __548-000___ER-5966-ROR [AT: 229__Inaccessible Data]

 

DF: ER-99999999_0000 -ROR-6665__0000.075-ERROR-506_996 [DF: 199__Inaccessible Data] [EFF: Defense and endurance 100% increase ] [Life-bounded]

 

EXP: 999998689899990909 -ERROR [EXP: 0 __Inaccessible Data]

 

[FACT: Codes Missing. Fate's mark removed. No longer bounded by Fate. Codes will take time to restore] ___Access to Data Restricted

 

[FACT: So far 0,9% codes restor ed. Magic and endurance wenT up by- ER 0,9%- ROR . Magic attAck and de- E -fens- R -e went up by 0,9- R OR % !! Li Mit aTio ns nul Lif ieD -- VOID's mark activated! 100% POWER AVAILABLE! ___Access to Data Restricted

 

-Required condition were met! Targets detected! Stats Swap automatically activated!

 

-Has the VOID's protection. It comes with benefits. It comes with DANGER. BEWARE OF THE VOID!__Access to Data Restricted

 

-Threat detected! VOID's mark activated. VOID's power available. COST: lifeforce, it does not need magic. SIDE-EFFECT: reduces lifespan every time is used ___Access to Data Restricted

 

- WARNING: DO NOT USE THE VOID'S POWER CARELESSLY. Excessive use can lead to dea-ERROR-th__ life-bounded__cann0t_d1e___Access to Data Restricted

 

His eyes widened in disbelief. "...wAt?" His baby voice glitched just like his body and Stats. But the glitches began to fade away before it completely disappeared, and the glitched Stats turned back to the normal.

 

Bliss felt his power leave him once again.

 

'...What the hell was that?' No, he understood what that was, for a moment his new weak Stats swaped with his old glitchy Stats. But what triggered it? What was the required condition?

 

Bliss reached a hand to the collar around his neck, it was broken, no wonder he couldn't feel the restraint anymore.

 

While still in thought, Bliss noticed the remaining Wolf running away. He hummed 'Why not?' He decided it was a good chance to test his current level.

 

At his command, a black thin sharp bone shot from a ground like a spear and pirced the Monster's SOUL, dusting him in an instant. Bliss blinked while looking at the thin sharp bone. '...Weak. I guess this is as good as it can be at only 0,9%.'

 

While getting up, still in thought, Bliss felt another presence hiding nearby and watching him. He looked in their direction with a glare, menacingly sending a wave of magic as a warning.

 

The hidden Monster fled.

 

Bliss turned around and walked towards the Sans, unsummoning the wall of bones along with all the other traces of his bone attacks. The Sans was laying on the ground covered in injuries. Bliss looked at him. 'No fatal wounds, good.' He sighed in relief. 'If you are this weak you should've just stayed out of it. I would've dealt with those anomalies much faster if you hadn't show up.' In the end the Sans only managed to get in the way and get himself beaten up, when all of this mess could have easily been avoided.


'So dumb.' Although Bliss thought the Sans' actions were stupid, he actually didn't completely hate having someone reach for him like that and trying so hard to defend him. No one had ever done that for him... His SOUL felt warm, it felt different from be burning sensation he had felt at the moment.

'...Why would you even do that.' Bliss shook his head with a sigh, and looked back at the hurt Skeleton. Sans got hurt because of him, it's unfortunate that Bliss cannot heal him, healing magic was the one type of magic he didn't master, actually he didn't know shit about healing, others or himself, since he never really had a need for it before.

'I should be able to teleport now.'

 

Bliss grabbed the Sans by the hood
'Let's pay the Alphys a visit, she should know how to fix him.' He teleported them both away.

 

______________________________________

 

[Elsewhere, not very far away]--

 

Inside the throne room, a Dog knight jumped out of the shadows and kneeled down, bending down his head respectfully. And reported what they had witnessed.

 

"How very interesting." The Boss Monster sitting on the throne leaned back, his fingers tapping the golden armrest.

 

"Sir Papyrus' child you say?"

 

______________________________________

 

[In yet another place]--

 

Inside a luxurious room, filled with many valuable items and gold coins, a Monster sat on a luxurious chair. Some of her many eyes looked through the documents in her hands while another pair of eyes moved to the side looking at her little friends who brought her some very interesting information.

 

She crossed her legs, "Oh my~ if it is as you say," putting the documents down on the table, while another pair of arms held her chin. "Then we can't have that old goat take him, now can we~" A sly smile grew on her face.

 

"Keep watch on the child, inform me if anything else happens." She ordered.

 

[End Chapter]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]


Alphys sat at her desk, smiling shyly and shrinking a bit in the chair. "I-It's still j-just a work in progress, b-but I hope you like it- I mean! I hope you can test it a-and see if it's efficient!" She stuttered into the communication device, -it was sphere-shaped and transparent, made from glass and powered by a magic stone, much like any other magic device- In it was reflected the image of the person she was communicating with. A blue fish lady Monster's face could be seen on the other side. 


"S-so Undyne, Y-you can c-come pick it up today... i-if you're free." Alphys informed while nervously fidgeting with her fingers. 


The fish lady grinned widely. "Cool! As expected from the royal scientist! I can't wait to try out that magic spear! Sounds like an amazing invention!"


Alphys blushed slightly at hearing those words. "S-summoning magic attacks all the time can tire a Monster's magic faster, so this way, even with low magic Monsters could still fight with a magic weapon." She adjusted her glasses while explaining with her usual professionalism, but her stuttering soon came back, "O-of course in y-your case that's not a problem at all! I'm n-not saying y-you need something like that! I'm j-just trusting you to t-test it." 


"That's right! Magic weapons are for wimpy Monsters!" Undyne said as she puffed out her chest and punched her armour to prove ther toughness, "I don't need something like that." She grinned. 


"I'm only testing it for you since that is the duty of a knight. But, a magic spear made from a Beast Core, man that sounds badass! The design also looked cool! I can already see myself beating up some Beast asses with it!" She said while throwing punches at the air in excitement, there was the sound of something breaking, but it was ignored.


'Cute.' Alphys chuckled as she listened to the excited Undyne. But her thoughts were interrupted when, out of the corner of her eyes she saw a blur of colors suddenly appear. She moved her eyes away from the communication device, only for her face to change in shock. "What the hell...?" 


Bliss had just teleported in front of her holding the unconscious Sans by the hood.


He stood there staring at her with all the calmness, not really caring about her reaction. Well the Sans already caught him using magic so there was no point hiding it now. 


Alphys abruptly stood up from her chair after seeing them.


"Alphys? What's wrong?" Undyne asked after seeing the scientist's sudden reaction.


Alphys turned back to her, "N-nothing! Something came up! Work! I gotta go!" 


Undyne understood that the royal scientist was busy right now, "Then I'll come over later-" She interrupted herself and turned her head to the side as if she was talking to someone next to her "WHAT?! What do you mean there was an explosion?!! Where?!-" Undyne yelled before ending the call in a hurry.


Alphys looked at the communication device in confusion for a moment, before she hurriedly walked over to Bliss and Sans. She then could see better Sans' condition, he had a few bruises and scratches on his skull and his shirt covered in blood, although she couldn't tell the extent of the wounds, because of his clothes, but it didn't seem to be life-threatening seeing as Sans was breathing just fine and probably just fainted. She decided to take a better look at the wounds after moving him to a room to heal him.


'What exactly happened?' She thought to herself as she turned to look at the Skeleton child. Only at that moment did she noticed something that really shocked her, the collar around Bliss' neck was broken. But, that shouldn't be possible...


She shook her head deciding to think about that later, first she needs to treat Sans' wounds. Alphys didn't have healing magic -healers specialize in that kind of magic- but she had healing potions in her lab, which were as effective since they were made from healing magic of course - Monster food also had healing properties but it worked much slower than healing magic. 


Alphys carefully put Sans' arm around the back of her neck and began to drag him toward a room to treat his wounds. She glanced behind at Bliss, thinking that she would have to carry the child after. 


But to her surprise, Bliss began walking and followed after them. She watched in shock as the small baby took a few steps, 'Wait, isn't he way too young to start walking already-' her thought was interrupted when she saw the child fall face first on the floor.


"..."


Alphys held in her urge to laugh, 'Don't laugh, don't laugh, don't laugh! Sans is injured! This is serious!' She repeated in her head, while dragging Sans across the floor to a near room. Trying her best to not laugh and squeal at the cute scene she just witnessed. But couldn't hold back a small smile. 


She didn't understand why, but she felt the sudden urge to dress the babybones in cute dresses and ribbons and take a bunch of pictures. Cute things are the best. Alphys mentality nodded. 


'Curse this small useless body...' Bliss growled, his face still planted on the floor. 


In the end Bliss got up on his small feet and tried again, refusing to admit defeat. 


_______________________________________


Sans opened his eye sockets, looking up at the ceiling he blinked a couple of times in confusion, before memories of what had happened flashed through his mind. His eyes widened and he shot up, 'The kid!-' But the moment he sat up, the first thing he saw was Bliss in front off him staring at him with the usual expressionless face, sitting on the other side of the bed. He let out a sigh of relief, seeing that the kid was fine. 


Sans looked at his surroundings. He recognized that he was in Alphys' labs, in one of the rooms.


Sans tried to get up but felt a sharp pain in his ribs and looked down only to see that his ribcage was wrapped in bandages, and so were his arms, aaaand his skull too. So this is how mummies feel huh, now he knows. 


Alphys entered the room and saw Sans awake. "I already informed Papyrus that you and Bliss are at my place." She said while walking over to them. 


"What happened? Why are we here?" Sans asked her.


"That's what I would like to know." Alphys walked over and sat on a chair next to the bed. "Out of nowhere, Bliss teleported with you to my lab. And you were very injured." 


"...What?" Sans looked at Bliss in shock. 

'The kid teleported us here?' Well he wasn't exactly surprised about the kid teleporting, since the kid seemed to really like teleporting away. What amazed him was that Bliss teleported with him, away from a dangerous situation and to a familiar place. Maybe instinct? 'No wait, first of all how did the kid get away from the Wolves by himself?!' 


Sans' thoughts were interrupted by Alphys, "How about you tell me exactly what happened. So we can better understand the situation." 


Sans rubbed his skull, recalling the event, and told the scientist what had happened, about the kid being taken away by a kidnapper, the fight with the Wolves and he creating a wall of bones to protect the kid before being knocked out. "-I don't know what happened after that..." Just as Sans finished explaining, he seemed to faintly remember something else, - While being attacked by some Wolves, he had created wall of bones to protect the kid, but not a minute later that same wall was suddenly crushed, small pieces of broken bones falling to the ground from the babybones' small hands as his mismatched eye lights glowed with a cold glint, unlike the usual emotionless eyes. - At the moment Sans didn't pay it much attention to it especially because he had other things in his mind, you know like protecting the kid and, well, not dying. So he had simply created another wall of bones. But now that he thought back to that moment... 


Sans glanced at Bliss, the babybones stared back like an innocent looking doll, the cute dress wasn't helping either. 'It must have been just my imagination.' 


"You might want the hear the news."


Sans snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Alphys. "What news?" 


"Apparently, a giant explosion happened not very far away from the festival. Because of that, the festival was canceled for today while the Royal knights investigate what happened." She began explaining. She had heard about it from Undyne when the fish Monster came for the magic spear, while Sans was unconscious in the room. And Alphys immediately concluded it had something to do with these two showing up hurt in her lab. "They also found Monster dust and some traces of bone attacks. So it's possible that you and your brother will be called to the Castle for questioning later. I'm guessing that was the same place where you fought those kidnappers." 


"Yeah, but I didn't dust any of them, much less create an explosion." Sans said with a confused frown, but his confusion was soon replaced by worry as a thought came to mind. 


"Which only leaves us one possible explanation." Alphys said as she turned to look at the Skeleton child. 


Sans also looked at the babybones. 


Bliss averted his eyes. He ended up causing a big commotion afterall. 


Sans raised a -non-existent- eyebrow. "You are saying that Bliss, a baby, killed all those Monsters?" Although Sans had reached the same conclusion as her, he had to admit that a baby killing a gang of Wolves sounded a bit absurd, no actually it sounded very absurd. 


Looking at the kid's emotionless looking face, two mismatched eye lights stared at Sans like it was staring into his SOUL. Sans suddenly felt that it didn't sound so absurd afterall... 


"It's a possibility. After hearing about the explosion, at first I did suspect it had something to do with you showing up all beaten up." 


"All beaten up... You make it sound like I'm some poor guy that was bullied by a gang of robbers." Sans pointed out, not liking the sound of it. It kind of felt like he was being called weak to his face. If it weren't for the fact that he was focusing on protecting the kid, there was no way he would lose so easily to those guys. Also he was outnumbered, it was an unfair fight from the beginning. 


Alphys pretend not to hear him and kept talking, "And after what you told me, I can't find another explanation." Not to mention the timing of the explosion and Bliss teleporting here, was just too big of a coincidence. "Plus we already know Bliss has a lot of magic, and since the magic-restraint is broken there is nothing stopping his magic from acting out of control." She said while looking at the broken collar around the Bliss' neck, the blue magic stone on it was broken in half and had become completely useless. 


Sans looked at Bliss, only now noticing the broken collar, which meant there was nothing restricting the kid's magic. -not like the magic-restraint was doing a good job in the first place, since Bliss kept using teleportation even with the collar on- If the kid really was the one who dusted those Wolves, it could have been something like instinct. Afterall a Monster's magic is known to react to their emotions, especially strong emotions such as fear for example. - Just like how Bliss had cried and teleported away on their first meeting - Not to mention children were more moved by instinct and emotions than rational adults. So it's very possible that in the face of danger the kid's magic activated in self defense, he probably doesn't even understand what he did. But still, Bliss wasn't even one year old yet. Sans wasn't sure if he should be grateful or scared... 


Sans sighed, "I think it's already very clear that Bliss is not a normal kid." He said with a shrug, he was already tired of getting shocked by this kid every time.


"Oh there's more." Alphys pointed out, she still had a few more shocking news for the poor Skeleton. "You know, a magic-restraint doesn't break on its own. For it to break, that would mean the user's level of magic surpasses the magic-restraint's capacity." 


Sans nodded at her words, already knowing that fact. And he wasn't really surprised since the kid had already made it pretty obvious that the collar was useless against his magic. 


Then Alphys' face became serious. "Sans, this collar's capacity wasn't low. Bliss' magic level wasn't that high when we scanned his SOUL last time." 


The collar they gave Bliss was an old model, which meant it wasn't as refined as the more modern ones. Magic-restraints had more than one purpose, and one of those purposes was to restrict dangerous Monsters or criminals. Although now a days those two types of magic-restraints are more different, those for children have a lower capacity since children don't have that much magic in comparison with adults, and the ones for criminals have with a higher capacity -also having in mind that criminals usually gain EXP and LV which raised their level of magic- but a few years ago the magic-restraints all were basically made the same way except for the exterior -since those for children were made in the shape of pretty ornaments.


Sans frowned, "How high are we talking about?" He asked worried. 


Alphys hesitated for a bit before answering honestly, "Possibly higher than mine or yours." 


"Wait what?!" Sans looked the kid in shock. He knew Bliss had a lot of magic but isn't that a little too much for a baby? 


The babybones blinked innocently at their staring. 


Bliss was just casually sitting there, listening to them, since they didn't seem to care about his presence. He mentality hummed. They had already been wary of him from the start, that was the reason they put the choker on him to restrict his magic and to keep him under control, but he ended up breaking the choker earlier than expected, oh right and he also killed some Monsters, so he figured he blew his cover. 'Now that I killed people, will they finally call Ink?' If that happens, Bliss can just take the chance to try and kill that damn creator. He had managed to get some of his magic back, although it was very weak. Perhaps he could still manage to cut off Ink's head with a sharp bone and a surprise teleportation from behind, similar to how he did in that last battle against the blind judges. Since now Bliss doesn't glitch, his presence might not be so easily noticed and Ink might not be able dodged this time. 


Bliss began making plans, not paying attention to the rest of their conversation. 


Alphys decided to share some good news too, feeling a bit bad for her shocked friend, "Well on the bright side, Bliss definitely has no problem controlling his magic, and there's also a high possibility his magic surpasses that of a normal grown up Monster." Although that last part wasn't necessarily good news...


"What I mean to say is," She layed her back on the chair while crossing her arms, "Congratulations Sans, your nephew is probably the most powerful child in Monster history." 


Sans could only stare at her dumbfounded. 


Alphys decided to stop there, although there was one another thing bothering her, but she decided not to say it outloud since she wasn't sure, but... Bliss magic was definitely growing rapidly, faster than a normal Boss Monster child even. While Bliss' origin was unknown, he appeared to be something similar to a Boss Monster, although it didn't match some of the characteristics. But here's the things about Boss Monsters, when they have an offspring, the SOUL power of the parents flows into the child, causing the child to grow as the parents age. -if they don't have offsprings they don't age, and can probably live forever- But Bliss' real parents should be dead, right? So... where exactly was Bliss' magic coming from?... What if the parent were still alive out there somewhere? The person that had left the child at the Skeleton brothers door. A monster that gave birth to such an absurd child...


Alphys felt a shiver down her spine. It was possible a calamity might fall upon the Monster Kingdom if something were to happen to this child... 


Unaware of what was going inside Alphys' head, Sans was lost in his own thoughts. He frowned, 'If that's true then that would mean...' 


Bliss noticed the Sans and Alphys both frowning, they were probably angry or disgusted. Bliss had expected as much, everyone always looked at him with hatred and disgust. Although the Sans and the Papyrus claimed to be his family, in the end it was only a matter of time before they too hated him. Like everyone else. 


'Very interesting.' 


Bliss flinched as he heard the voice, but it wasn't like the voices in his head, it came from next to him and was unpleasantly familiar.


He looked towards the voice, only to see the Gaster floating there. 'Not you again...' he looked away from the forgotten Skeleton, deciding to ignore him again. 


'This child's magic level keeps growing by the second. Where does all that magic come from? If only I could run some tests on him and find the source... that source of magic could be a great discovery for the Kingdom.' Gaster slowly approached the Skeleton child with interest, he really wanted to take a look at this kid's SOUL.


'...Stay away from me.' Bliss mentality asked, slightly moving away from the approaching ghostly Skeleton. But it kept coming closer... Oh how Bliss wished he could get rid of it permanently, but unfortunately he cannot kill something that technically no longer existed in this world. 


When Bliss noticed, he had already crawled all the way to Sans' side. Fortunately the Gaster didn't come any closer. For whatever reason, this Sans was like Gaster repellent, very convenient. 


Sans' frown lessened a little after seeing Bliss crawling to him and sitting next to him. Sans was happy to see the kid finally recognize them as family. 


Alphys looked at the frowning Sans, she understood what he was worried about. "If they find out about this-"


Sans' face darkened once again at her words. 


Alphys sighed seeing how worried her friend was. "Calm down. I may work under the King but my work if for the benefit of whole kingdom. I don't care about these political conflicts and power struggle." She tried to reassure him. 


Sans didn't doubt her in the first place, they had been friends for a long time, so he knew what kind of person she was. What worried him was that the King had eyes everywhere, and so did the Guild. What if they already knew about it? "If they find out the kid was the one who killed those Monsters..." 


"It was self defense. And Bliss obviously doesn't even understand what he did. Who can blame a baby?" Alphys pointed out the facts, "Although what they can do, is use their authority and power to take him away from you and Papyrus. Under the pretext that you two can't handle this child. So you should be careful not to give them any chances to do that." 


"I will do my best to protect Bliss." Sans declared with a serious face. The kid was now family and he wasn't planning to let him become someone else's tool or be used like some kind of weapon by some greedy bastards. 


Bliss flinched and looked up at Sans with widened eyes. He did not expect to hear something that, not after he mercilessly murdered a bunch of Monsters. 


Bliss blinked in surprise, before he eyed the Sans up and down. He then turned away with half lifted eyes. '...Look at yourself first and tell me again, who exactly needs to protect who?' The Sans was covered in bandages, although he was mostly healed now, Sans was lucky he had more than 1HP unlike most Sanses or he'd be already dead. Still, Bliss couldn't deny that he felt a bit moved by the Sans' statement. He felt a tingling in his SOUL, it seemed to be happening very frequently these days... he wasn't complaining though. 


He was thankful that they had not turned against him or threw him away after having found out he was a disgusting murderer. They didn't seem to mind, and instead decided to keep staying by his side even still, just like the gang. That thought brought warmth to his SOUL.


Alphys nodded at Sans' determination, and got up from the chair, they were already done talking and she decided to let him rest a bit more. She also had her own work to do. 


She walked towards the door, but then stopped and turning around, "Oh, by the way, your brother is waiting outside." 


Sans flinched, "What? Wait tell him not to come in yet-" and Alphys had already left...


Sans shot out of the bed ignoring the pain and removed the bandages, only leaving the bandages on his ribs and spine, that were soon hidden as he dressed back his shirt. He was already healed anyways and he didn't want Papyrus to get worried for nothing. 


At that exactly moment, the door was slammed open and Papyrus ran inside. "Sans! Bliss!" 


The taller Skeleton walked to them in a hurry, "I was so worried! I heard there was an explosion and I couldn't find you two!" He pulled Bliss into a hug, rubbing his cheek against the babybones' skull.


Bliss, somewhat already used to the Papyrus' hugging habbits, welcomed it. It felt warm and didn't hurt, even Nightmare's and the gang's hugs hurt... - Well in their defense, Bliss didn't make it any easier, as the destroyer would instinctively dodged a hug like it was an attack. It wasn't his fault though, his body and SOUL had already learned long ago that any kind physical contact would bring him only pain and suffering. So the gang had to literally trap him in place so they could get a hug, so yeah it was basically a fight, a very fierce one at that as they were up against the destroyer and rarely succeeded. - But after being forced to be carried around in the Skeleton brother's arms for so long, unable to escape it, apparently his magic stopped treating it as a threat since they never once brought him pain, and it was actually very nice and calming. Bliss didn't notice as he unconsciously burried his face into the Papyrus' chest seeking more of this warm feeling. 


Bliss didn't hate it here in this AU, he actually didn't mind staying a bit longer before leaving when he gets back most of his magic- he stopped his thoughts from going any further, as reality hit him, the Multiverse... when the Multiverse collapses these two will die, along with the entire AU.


"...Shit." Bliss said while still lost in thought. 


He wasn't supposed to care about the Skeleton brothers, that was exactly what he was trying to avoid. Well too damn fucking late now. How could he possibly not get attached when these two brothers kept acting like this and being nice to him? Damnit! Bliss' face became serious, '...Should I go back to destroying?' No, he refused to become Fate's puppet again. But destroying AUs didn't necessarily mean he would become their puppet. 


Bliss didn't plan on making the same mistakes again, Fate didn't have any control over him anymore, so there was no reason to follow their rules. 'If I kill Ink so he can't create anymore and destroy a few AUS...' Yes, that should be enough to prevent the Multiverse from collapsing. He can still get his revenge on Ink by killing him, and this time Fate couldn't do anything to stop him since he now was fate-free. Bliss couldn't care less about the blind judges. 


There was just one little problem... 


Bliss hoped the Multiverse didn't reach it's limit just yet, not until he had at least enough of his magic back. So he could kill the damn creator and keep his new family safe. 


Papyrus looked at the baby in his arms in shock. 'Did Bliss just... swear?' 


Sans was also shocked, he had always been careful not to swear in front of the kid, so 'Where did he heard that from-?' Sans' face paled as he seemed to remember something. He felt cold sweat rolling down his skull. 'Don't tell me the kid actually heard that...'


"...Sans." Papyrus' face darkened as he turned to look at his brother. 


Sans flinched at his brother's cold voice, he was already sweating buckets. 


"Bliss' first word..." Papyrus' eye lights glowed angrily as he glared at his brother like he was about to murder him, "I can't believe his very first word was 'shit'!" 


Sans jerked away, 'Uh-oh...' The only times Papyrus ever curses is when he is very very very mad. 


Sans gulped, he hasn't seen Papyrus this mad since that time - Funny story. Not very long after Sans had became an adventurer, he was almost beaten up to death by a bunch of drunk guards because of the constant conflict between the King and the Guild. So anyways, Papyrus that was looking for Sans saw that, and he got so mad he basically awakened his hidden power and ended up beating up those drunk guards. It was a pretty cool fight and Sans would probably have enjoyed watching it while eating popcorn if he weren't in great pain at the moment. Also, the captain of the Royal Knights who happened to be passing by at the time saw Papyrus' potential and that's how he was recruited in the Royal knights. The end. - And that was way back when the were younger. You wouldn't want to face an angry grown up Papyrus.


'Come to think of it, those kidnappers also cursed a lot... in front of the kid...' Sans felt a shiver down his spine, 'Nope,nope,nope,nope. I better go to Grillby's and wait for the storm to pass.' He decided to escape while he can, taking a step back, ready to teleport away. He just hopped then kid didn't decide to repeat every 'bad words' he heard in front of Papyrus. On the bright side, Bliss was already learning how to speak, yay? And at such a young age, the kid might be a genius. Sans mentality changed the subject, pushing the guilty conscience away. 


Papyrus was so mad, but mostly disappointed really. He looked at the babybones in his arms a with a sad expression, but felt a little better after seeing the cute child peacefully resting in his embrace. 


Papyrus had hoped that Bliss' first word would be 'daddy' or 'papa' but now that was an impossible dream, all thanks to this damn brother of his. He turned to glare at his brother again, only to see Sans teleporting away. 


"SAAAAANS!!" 


The forgotten Gaster was still watching them from the side, amused. He had decided to keep watching the Skeleton family, since this child was basically his grandson. 


________________________________________



Later that day, at the Skeleton brothers' house, the storm did pass, but... ketchup was banned for a full month. 


At that exact moment, in the living room, Papyrus was still scolding Sans, and wasn't planning on stopping any time soon seeing as how disappointed he was.


This was probably the longest scolding a Sans even received from a Papyrus, in Undertale and/or Alternatives History. 


Bliss just there, casually leaning on the coffee table next to the sofa, silently watching them, like he was watching Undernovela, while wondering what the Sans did this time to anger the Papyrus. 


The coffee table reached his upper ribs, and he was resting his folded arms on the table, while his chin rested on his arms. He was lost in thought.


Now, Bliss was never a big talker, but he had to admit that in a situation such as this, communication was essential for gathering information, rather than just observing like Bliss had been doing up until now, wouldn't it be more effective and simpler to just ask around? Ask about the situation of the Multiverse and such? -This was an original after all, so they should at least know something- Especially now that his suspicion of the Skeleton brothers had lessened considerably. - Although not completely, he had learned the hard way to never fully trust someone, and it carved into his subconscience. But not trusting didn't meant he would care less or stop protecting them just because of the possibility of being back stabbed. Not like he could die anyways, even if they kept stabbing him a hundred times. 


But there was just little problem... 


Bliss had noticed that, just like walking, talking became an inability, or rather, it became annoyingly hard for him to do. The words came out wrong and some almost incomprehensible, not to mention some letters were very hard to pronounce, especially the 'R's and 'L's were a struggle... 


Well, at least it wasn't as bad as those times his voice glitched so much to the point where his words became numbers and symbols, mixed with loud static, making it extremely hard or even impossible understand. 


Nevertheless, his speech will never improve if he doesn't put effort into it and practice a bit, - It was just like learning Spanish all over again. 


Bliss decided it was about time he tried to actually start a conversation with the Skeleton brothers. So with that in mind, he proceeded to call their attention, by calling the still loud Papyrus. 


"Papi-... Papyw-..." Bliss frowned, '...Damnit, why is it so hard to say Papyrus?' 


After hearing that, Papyrus turned his head around with a gasp, his eyes sparkling as he looked at Bliss.


Papyrus grabbed Sans' shoulders and began shaking him repeatedly, while still staring at the babybones with wide open eyes. "Sans! Sans! Bliss called me papa!" He shouted with a bright and happy smile. 


As if Papyrus had already forgotten that he was in the middle of scolding Sans. No, rather, he lost his reason to keep scolding after hearing the babybones call him 'papa'. - If you exclude swear words, which by the way shouldn't even count as words and should actually be illegal -somehow, after the incident, Papyrus began to hate swear words more then he already did-, so technically, Bliss' first words was 'papa'! 


Sans, that was currently being pulled and pushed back and forth by his very excited brother, didn't hesitate to correct him. "Actually, he called you 'papy'." He pointed out, he was beginning to feel a bit dizzy. 


"It's close enough!" Papyrus shouted as he let go of Sans and ran towards the babybones, with sparkling eyes. 


Since Papyrus had suddenly let go of Sans in the middle swinging him backwards, Sans lost his balance and ended up falling on his back, inwardly cursing as his spine hit the floor. 


While Bliss was busy cursing his useless selft, suddenly Papyrus appeared in front of him. It was so sudden, Bliss nearly thought it was an attack. He had to stop his magic from acting on instinct after noticing it was his Papyrus. 


"Bliss! Say it again!" The tall Skeleton asked with an excited smile.


Bliss blinked a few times, then he tilted his head. "...Papy?" He repeated. 


Papyrus expression brightened more.


This was certainly not the result Bliss was expecting, but it worked too. Since apparently 'Papyrus' was a too hard for him to say right now, he didn't see anything wrong with shortening the name. It was all the same to him.


At some point, Sans had also walked to them and was currently next to Papyrus, looking at the kid with a grin.


"Hey kid, say uncle." He asked while pointing to himself. "Uncle."


Bliss stared at him blankly but decided to just do what he was asked, he needed to practice communication anyways. Also, although he didn't care much about names, he obviously couldn't keep calling them 'the Sans' and 'the Papyrus', there were thousands of Sanses and Papyruses, so he needed nicknames for these two. 


He nodded to himself, before looking up at the Sans and opened his mouth. 


"Awnku." 


Bliss felt a sudden urge to throw himself against the wall behind him. But stopped himself from doing so, it would be rude to destroy the house when they were kind enough to let him stay here for free. 


Sans and Papyrus SOULs melted at the adorableness. 


"Un-cle." Sans repeated slower this time. 


Bliss mentality sighed, okay sure, lets try it again, with enough practice he will eventually get it right. - just like how he eventually learned to fight while blind, thanks to Ink throwing red paint at his eye sockets so many times. - So once again. 


"An-ku."


Sans held in a snort and repeated again this time even slower, "Un--cle."


"Awn--kuw." 


"Un----cle."


"...Unkuw" Bliss was starting to get annoyed. 


"Cle, Un---cle." Sans could barely contain his laughter. 


"... kiw ankuw." Bliss said, his eyes had a cold glint as a shadow grew over his expressionless face. 


The cute baby voice suddenly sounded very cold, and the sound of the coffee table cracking under the pressure of his small hands filled the room. 


Sans felt a chill down his already hurt spine. Looking at the angry babybones, Sans suddenly felt that he probably shouldn't be teasing a kid that has a crazy high level of magic and that may or may not have murderer a pack of Wolf Monsters. Especially considering that Bliss' magic acts on its own according to his emotions... 


"Sans, you are making him upset! Bliss can't pronounce some letters yet." Papyrus scolded his brother when he saw the babybones get mad, although he himself was also enjoying it very much... And was being very obvious while holding a recording device in his hands. 


As Papyrus looked at the cracked wood in thought. He should probably buy a new less fragile coffee table. What if the babybones were to get hurt when it breaks down? Or get cut by sharp pieces of broken wood?


Papyrus had decided not to pay attention to the fact that Bliss easily crushed wood with his small hands. He had already seen the babybones rip off metal with his jaws after all. But that was probably normal for a growing baby, right? It would be nice if Papyrus could join in parent conversations with other parents and ask for advices. -Although he already borrowed a book about parenting from the public library, he believed asking someone with actually experience would be better.


Seeing as the Sans finally stopped forcing him to repeat the same word over again, Bliss now could finally start throwing some questions at them.


Sure his pronunciation was shit, but seemed understandable enough? Compared to his old glitched voice that is. 


Still, he decided to keep it simple. Simple and short. 


Bliss looked at them and opened his mouth. "Du uh kno Abuh deh mutiwewse..." 


The two brothers stared at him in silence. 


"Deh mutiwewse... ow Dih deh cwetow wihit?" 


Papyrus simply blinked and smiled at the cute babbling. Slowly raising the recording device in his hands once again. 


Sans, on the other hand, seemed to be interested in the babbling that almost, almost sounded like actually sentences. The kid was sure learning fast huh, in no time he will surely be able to speak actually words that actually exist. The kid was a genius no doubt, Sans felt like a proud uncle. 


As Bliss kept 'talking', the two Skeleton brothers just kept silently staring at him. No response at all. Perhaps the inhabitants of this AU weren't even aware of the Multiverse? It made sense, since this is such a young AU, not to mention with the Destroyer 'dead' what is the point of informing newborn AUs about the Multiverse crisis? So that means, they've got no information. 


"Fuhin demmet..." Bliss sighed in frustration. 


Papyrus' face darkened.


Sans flinched. 


"...Ketchup banned for three months." Papyrus said with a dark glare. 


"That was obviously accidental babbling! Why is it my fault?" Sans tried to reason with him. One month was already bad enough, and knowing Papyrus, he will probably inform everyone to stop selling Sans ketchup, including Grillby's. A respectable knight's influence is scary...


"And I will add two more months every time Bliss says a bad word, accidental or not!"


"Please have mercy..."


________________________________________



Bliss was lying on the soft cushion of the crib, dressed in a baby blue pijama. 


He had never paid it much attention before, but he had to admit, this clothes were pretty comfortable... 


He had never knew that clothes could be so soft and comfortable. His old clothes where nothing like this, he had already become accustomed to the itchiness, the rough and ragged material stitched up again and again after every battle. He honestly never cared much, but he had at least the little common sense to know that Monsters should not walk around naked. Not that he would mind anyways. 


Bliss was starting to understand why some people even had more than one pair of clothes, which he had always thought it was useless. He mentality apologized for calling those people idiots. - Although he refused to mentality apologize to Ink, who kept changing his colorful and exaggerated outfits every damn time, like the change of the seasons. Also, regardless, Ink was a total idiot. 


Bliss sighed. Was he really allowed to feel this comfortable? It felt almost suspicious how there wasn't a single suspicious thing around. 


The dark room and the calming silence, even after experiencing it for some time now, all of it still felt strange to him, it was the complete opposite of what he was used to. 


For years and years, that he didn't bother to count anymore, the endless white and screaming voices had become all he knew, and he managed to find a sense of security in it, because he already knew them all, all the same hurtful and cruel words, all the same endless white from which he could never hide, but at the same time nothing else could hide in the white either so no intruders could attack him without being spotted. - How many times had he been beaten up and attacked in his sleep until he finally learn his lesson? He could only thank the screams and the blinding white for keeping him awake and always alert, perhaps to the point of paranoia. - The Anti-void had because his home and at the same time, his hell. The place he would run to and hide from the rest of the Multiverse, yet at the same time, a cursed white that exposed him so he could never hide from Fate.


Only after jumping in the VOID, did he for the first discover the comfort of the empty darkness and complete devoid of sound, enough for him to ignore the pain of being torn apart and slowly scattered across time and space. It made him realize just how much he actually hated the white he had become so accustomed to. 


Bliss stared around the dark room, although it wasn't completely dark like the VOID, nor the sounds were completely gone, as he could hear the faint sounds of the night. 


He was still getting accustomed to such peace. Even when waiting all night, nothing happened, nothing would come to attack or torment him, and then morning would come, and a cheerful Papyrus would call his name and give him the daily 'morning hug'. And a new day full of strange peace would follow. 


At some point, he found himself fearing that he would lose it all again. Just like he lost the gang. 


Bliss glanced at the sleeping Papyrus, that was in a bed not very far away from the crib.


Now that Bliss had decided to prevent the Multiverse from destroying itself and keep his family and this AU safe, recovering his magic faster had become his main priority, and he couldn't just wait around for his magic to come back on its own, who knows how long it would take. From how slowly his magic was returning, if he were to wait that long, the Multiverse would probably crumble before he can open a damn portal. 


Also, even if he did recover all his codes, there was a chance he would still be weaker than before, since his new Stats had zero EXP and weren't glitched which meant he now had limitations he didn't have as a glitch. So waiting around just wouldn't do. 


Now that Bliss didn't have a choker hindering his magic, he could train his magic attacks and also get used to fighting with his now smaller body. 


With that in mind, Bliss sat up, and teleported away, appearing outside, sitting on the roof of the Skeleton brothers' house. 


It was night, the stars shined above him, and the streets were dark and silent. 


Bliss looked around, searching for a good place where he could throw his magic attacks without destroying everything and accidentally killing someone. But there were buildings everywhere he looked. 


He sighed. It was at times like these that he actually missed the Anti-void, although the voices kept screaming at him and he hated the white, but at the very least there he didn't have to worry about destroying something or accidentally killing someone, since the Anti-void was endless empty white. Well actually, Bliss never once had to worry about something like 'not destroying' or 'not killing', since his job was literally destroying worlds, killing billions in the process. 


But he figured now he should probably be careful not to dust unrelated people or bystanders while testing his magic attacks. And causing destruction here would attract unwanted attention. 


Also, since earlier, there has been some bugs following him and the Skeleton brothers around, even now he could still feel their presence nearby. 


Bliss looked in the direction he felt the presence, they were hiding not very far away. 


The hidden Monster didn't seem to notice the babybones' cold eye lights glowing in the darkness of the night, glaring down at them from the house's roof. As Bliss' figure blended in with the darkness.


A Dog Monster was hiding nearby, stealthily watching the house from afar to keep an eye on the Skeleton family like he was ordered to. But he was unaware that he too was being watched.


Even while staring right at the Monster hiding, Bliss had decided to leave them be for now, since killing them would probably attract more annoying things to deal with. But if they dared to even try something against his family, he will make them regret painfully until they beg for the mercy of death. 


The hidden Monster suddenly felt a strong killing intent aimed at him. He shivered, his body shaking in fear, he didn't know where that scary feeling was coming from, but his instincts were screaming at him to run away. 


Bliss looked away and kept searching for the perfect place to turn into his personal training ground. He then remembered the information he got from the AU's codes and looked at the far away forest beyond the walls surrounding the Monster Kingdom. 


According to the AU's description, no Monster or Human lived there since it was a dangerous place, filled with poisonous plants, people-eating plants, and also mentioned something about some dangerous creatures called Beasts that mercilessly kill Monsters and Humans alike and devour their SOULs or something. Meaning no Monsters would be wandering around there at night, or at least not sane Monsters, not like Bliss would know how a sane person's head worked anyways. What he knew was that he is insane as hell and that such place was perfect for him, he would probably fit right in. 


So, having already decided, Bliss teleported away again. His surroundings immediately changed and he was now sitting on soft green grass, surrounded by tall trees. 



The moment he crossed the Walls, Bliss could immediately feel the difference. This place had magic coming from all directions. 


He could feel many magic presences, some weaker than others, lurking around not very far away from where he was sitting. He must've teleported right into an area full of those so called Beasts, just his luck. - Since the destination was an unknown place where he had never been before, he didn't really have control over where he would appear, and just randomly teleported to any area inside the forest.


Bliss didn't know in what area of the forest he had teleported to, or how deep in he was. But he could tell he had teleported pretty far, seeing as the Monsters' magic presence he felt were now very far away. 


He looked at his surroundings. Surprisingly, it was very bright here compared to the other side. Probably because of those little lights flying around everywhere. He could tell they were living creatures as he could feel their magic. 


The trees were tall, their branches and leaves covering the sky, but not completely as some stars could still be seen in the small gaps felt in between the leaves. 


Bliss was sitting on an small clearing. Surrounded by colorful plants and flowers of all sizes each specie glowing with its own color pattern. 


He could also see many small creatures, probably weaker Beasts since they were nothing compared to the stronger magic presences he felt a bit farther away from where he was. Some Beasts looked like normal animal except very colorful -somewhat looking like they had been infected by the parasite's fresh virus- while others looked like mixture between animals, having a mythical appearance, some extra horns or wings, others were outright giant bugs -at least they seemed giant to Bliss, since their size outgrew his own, then again he now was very small.


What all those small creatures had in common is that they were all purely made of magic, unlike Monsters, and so were every other magic presence inside this forest. 


While Bliss was admiring the nature around him, he then saw a giant colorful flower suddenly shot forward toward a passing white horned bunny with a weirdly long tail, the flower caught the bunny between its long petals and closed them like it was a mouth, then gulping up the small Beast whole. Before going back to its previous position and opening up its petals like nothing happened. 


'So, Im guessing those are the people-eating plants mentioned in the codes.' Bliss hummed in thought before he kept looking around, unfazed. 


This place kind of reminded Bliss of the Deathtrap AU Ink had created, before he battled the creator and judges. 


Bliss wondered if Ink had decided to create more AUs like that one afterall. He didn't really hate that thought, since he himself had hoped Ink created something like that again, it was always better than those repetitive AUs with only small changes from the Original or copies. But then Bliss remembered how the creator liked to make hundreds of unnecessary copies of every new original AU he created. He subconsciously let out a growl. 


'I will make sure his death is a very painful one.' Bliss decided, remembering all the shit he had to go through because of that fucking squid. 


After he finished looking around, Bliss then got ready to begin testing his current magic attacks. 


But before he could even start, at that exact moment, a colorful flower suddenly shot from under the ground in front of him. 


Just as Bliss was wondering how it would feel to be swallowed alive by a monster-eating flower, he noticed that unlike the other flowers, this one had an actual face... and talked. 


"Howdy!"


Bliss soon recognize the flower, '...A Flowey?' He blinked as he stared at the familiar flower, although it looked very different from what he was used to see in other AUs.


"Hmmm? What is a little kid like you doing all alone so deep inside this scary forest? Huh? Lost?" The flower sang while circling around the kid, before stopping in front of him,"I can be your guide! I know my way around here better than anyone else!" He said with a innocent looking smile. 


The Monster child only blinked in response. 


"Golly!" The flower gasped, "I almost forgot to introduce myself! I am Flowey, Flowey the flower." 


Bliss stared at it, 'Should I kill it?' Was his first thought. There were many Timelines where the Flowey becomes quite troublesome. 'No, that wouldn't work.' Before the Human child's arrival, the Flowey has the power of reset, so killing it now would be useless since it would just come back. 


Bliss tilted his head in thought. 'Ignore it for now?' He could always kill it later along with the Human when they arrive - Bliss was not risking the Human child starting a genocide and abusing the reset button. He had already taken this AU as his to protect. Not to mention the resets would eventually create new unnecessary Timelines, in which other versions of his family would be suffering. He wouldn't allow that. 


Seeing no reaction from the kid, Flowey then looked closer only to realize how young the child truly was. "What? Is it too young to even understand me?" His smile fell, and turned around with an annoyed face "How boring, it's not fun if it doesn't know fear." The flower grumbled in disappointment. 


While Flowey was grumbling to himself, he didn't notice the Monster child just crawling away. 


"Well it doesn't matter, it will still be fun seeing it be torn apart by Beasts." Flowey decided to just throw the kid into a nest of Beasts and be done with it. 


In this boring world, there was nothing else to keep him entertained, except for luring fools into Beast nests and watch them die. His face darkened as a sinister smile grew on his face. 


After thinking about it, he turned around, "Hey brat-" only to notice that the kid was gone. 


Flowey looked around, but couldn't find the brat anywhere, "Where did it go?"


. . . 


Bliss was peaceful adventuring around the forest, he had decided that crawling on his four was much faster and easier to move around. In his current condition, walking with two feet demanded too much concentration and usually ended up with him falling, so it was annoying. 


Lost in thought, Bliss took a while to finally notice the giant Beast in front of him. He must've been too distracted and didn't noticed the Beast's presence since it was weak. 


It was big Beast, well, lets just say it was big enough to fit Bliss perfectly inside its mouth. 


The Beast had mostly the appearance of a big gray wolf, it had long spikes on its back and a long spiky tail that resembled a scorpion tail. Its eyes glowed red as it growled, baring its sharp fangs at the Skeleton child. 


Bliss sat up and stared at it. It appeared to be challenging him to a fight, or perhaps black bones are to its taste? 


The giant wolf clawed at the ground before it jumped at Bliss with its opened jaws. 


At that moment sharp black bones shot from the ground, pricing the Beast's whole body from below, before it could reach Bliss, and keeping it stuck in place. 


The Beast growled and struggled to get free from the sharp bones, the bones eventually cracked and broke from its aggressive movements. 


But although it got free, it still had black bones pirced in its flesh, and the wounds had worsened because of its violent struggles. 


The Beast forced itself to stand up, and positioned for another attack. 


While Bliss just sat there, casually waiting for it.


The hurt giant wolf Beast swung its long scorpion tail at the Skeleton child, aiming to cut him in half with the sharp edge of the tail. 


Bliss watched the attack coming his way, in thought, 'If my current magic attacks can't end it, then,' he teleported away, the attack hit the ground where he previously was, opening a small rift and raising a cloud of dust and dirt. 


The Beast noticed it missed its target and looked around for him. 


Bliss appeared in the air above the Beast, 'Time to test this small body's strength.' He clenched his small hand into a fist and applied some strength into it, wrapping it in his own magic. 


His body fell down towards the Beast below him, pulling his arm behind him to give it some impulse and readying a punch to finish off the Beast. 


The Beast sensed his presence and turned to look up, but too late, more sharp bones shot from below the scorpion-tailed-wolf to keep it in place. It growled and struggled yet again. 


'Let's just hope I don't lose an arm today.' Bliss thought, and when he was close enough he threw a punch right at the Beast's head. 


There was a large impact, and sound of something cracking. 


.

.

.



The Beast's body fell limp on the ground with its head completely crushed. Before it completely turned into black dust. 


Bliss fell to the ground next to the large pile of dust, and sat up like it was nothing. 


He felt a little sting in his right hand, and looked at it. Oh good, his arm was still there, the then looked away, completely ignoring the cracked phalanges like it was but a small scratch. 


Bliss then noticed a red shiny stone landing next to him, it had the shape of a heart and he could feel a lot of concentrated magic coming from it, that was probably the Beast's SOUL. 


He thought it was interesting how the Beast's SOUL didn't disappear and instead had turned into a shiny stone. 


It would be disrespectful to just leave it lying around here, so Bliss picked up the big red stone with two hands and crushed it, letting the small pieces fall on top of the pile of dust. - The SOUL is the very essence of one's being, whether its a Human, Monsters, or one of these Beast creatures. That also meant that one wouldn't truly be free as long as their SOUL doesn't disappear. So the least Bliss could do for his fallen opponent was liberate it. Either that or leave it be for someone to find and abuse it as they wish. 



After that, Bliss opened his STATS window and took a look at it.


He had felt his EXP raise, but that was only natural, afterall he did kill something, even if it wasn't a Monster or Human, it was still a living thing. The weird thing was that his LV didn't seem to have raised. 


But after thinking more about it, it kind of made sense. In this AU, these Beasts seemed to exist merely for the purpose of being hunted and were nothing more than material sources for the Monsters or Humans. Such pitiful creatures. 


If killing these Beasts raised the LV, then all Monsters hunting them for a living would have high LV. But he didn't sense any LV from Sans. Although the raising EXP did explain why the Sans had more than 1HP unlike most Sanses. 


Bliss hummed in thought. If that was the case, then increasing his magic power might be easier than he originally thought. Although to Bliss killing was a natural thing, and he was already beyond the phase of feeling guilt or hesitation, he still didn't enjoy killing innocent creatures so he decided to just kill the ones that challenge him to fight. After all, If one wants to kill they should at the very least be ready to be killed themselves. 


Perhaps he could also figure out how to swap to his old stats at will, that would probably be the fastest way to regain his original power, even if only for a short moment, that would be more than enough time to destroy the creator and a few AUs. And keep his family safe. 


. . . 


Not very far away, Flowey watched the Monster child. His eyes widened at what had seen and his figure trembled. 'What the hell is that thing? There's no way that's a child...' 


[End Chapter]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]


The Multiverse was happier than ever, throwing a big party to celebrate the death of the merciless Destroyer and the evil King of nightmares that had tormented the Multiverse for too long.


It was a party for all the judges, in PartyTale, an AU Ink had created for the sole reason of having parties, it didn't have much of a plot, it was exactly just that, a party AU.


Everyone was invited, original or copies, and they could bring anyone along really.


Ink prepared and started the party, but only stayed for a little while before he left to create again.


The AU was already full of Sanses and Papyruses, as well as other guests. All of them celebrating and having their fun. For how long had they been living in fear of their world being destroyed next? Now they were safe. They had all the reason to celebrate.


Of course, not everyone was here. There were many who were not interested in coming, or just 'didn't like parties'. Most of them were part of the group that didn't participate in the battle against the destroyer.


The original swap brothers didn't show up, apparently thier AU was under another genocide route, probably Swap!Chara finally got bored of all the peace.


Reaper also didn't show up, there were still many SOULs to be reaped. Also, the death of someone wasn't something that should be celebrated, no matter how evil the person was. Reaper knew that better than anyone. He didn't blame them for feeling happiness and relief, after that terrifying battle even he himself felt relief when it was confirmed the Destroyer was dead, but was a frickin party to celebrate really necessary?


[In an dark abandoned AU] --


Dream had heard about the party from Ink, but he didn't want to go. After all, it was a party to celebrate his brother's and the destroyer's death...


He frowned just thinking about it, he could feel their positivity even from here.


Dream walked around the big hall, although it was dark and somewhat sinister, he couldn't deny the decorations were of good taste. Well, this was Nightmare's castle after all.


Dream could recognize some things from differents AUs, probably had been stolen from some Asgore's castle, and also some things from the surface.


On a wall there was this big painting of a royal Human family, well except their faces were painted over and not matching the rest of the painting at all, the faces of the people on the painting were replaced with the faces of the gang. There was Nightmare's face that was painted on what seemed to be the king, then there was Cross, Dust, Killer the three children and then there was Horror's face painted on the royal dog, since there weren't more members left.


Dream giggled. The faces of the gang in the painting looked like they were painted by a child, nothing compared to Ink's art. He wondered who painted it, he thought it was kind of cute and funny. What Dream thought was weird though, was that the queen's face was just ripped off leaving only a big hole in its place.


Dream stared at the painting, the gang looked like a big family. Actually the more he looked around the castle the more he realized the gang was like a family, and not just a group of bad guys. Nightmare had found a new family, and Dream was not part of it. He smiled bitterly.


Dream turned around and kept walking.


After venturing the big castle for some time, he found himself inside the kitchen. It was surprisingly very clean and full of expensive cooking tools. Everything was very well taken care of... Well, except for the fridge that was full of red stains, some kind of dry red liquid slide from under the door and ran down until reaching a big dry red stain on the floor, as if whatever red liquid was inside had poured out from under the door.

Dream was afraid to look inside... But he did anyways. He opened the fridge and saw... that is was just ketchup, a few bottles in the bottom seemed to have fallen over and spilled.

He was relived, but also surprised to not find any- oh nevermind, there it was, an amputated skeleton arm laying right next to the onions and carrots.

And...

'A notebook?' Dream tilted his head, and picked it up. 'What is a notebook doing inside the fridge?'

He opened and read the first page.

[So... Hi. I'm Killer, Nightmare's favorite. But he will never admit it, so don't ask him hehe.

If you, who is reading this, is not me, then keep in mind that I'm gonna fucking kill you if I ever find out. Yes I'm talking to you Dust, and stop fucking throwing my things inside the fridge you Motherfucker. Last time Horror ate my slippers because of you!

But if the one reading is future me, then let me tell you something, and don't you dare ever forget, you are gorgeous! And kill anyone who says otherwise!

This is kinda fun, writing in this blood covered notebook that I just stole from the last guy I killed.

So the reason I'm now here writing, is because I don't want to forget again how it feels to feel, you know? Now that I got my emotions back and all.

Error told me to just save my 'memory data' in my 'save files' so that I can check them whenever I want... I don't think I can do that.


Soooo the zebra recommended writing everything in a notebook, and then I can reread when I forget.

What was it called again? Oh yeah, a diary- ]

Dream shut the notebook right away. 'Killer's diary?!'

"No. No. I will not invade someone's privacy!" He shook his head while putting the notebook back inside the fridge, right next to the skeleton arm, and closed the door.

"..." He kept staring at fridge. His soul filled with an unbearable curiosity.

He opened the fridge again...

"M-maybe just a little..." Dream guilty took the diary and opened it again.

Not an hour later, Dream was on the sofa with his knees close to his ribcage and the diary in his hands, completely immersed in his reading.

To his surprise, killer's diary was not full of violence as he had expected, well... not as much as he expected.

Apparently Killer began writing in the diary after he got back his emotions. It was written how Error convinced Nightmare to return Killer's emotions. Did something like that really happened? After that, every memory was recorded in the diary, good moments, bad moments, funny moments, and a lot, emphasis in A LOT of cursing Ink, Dream and some other Judges.


Dream stopped and closed the diary, his face red of embarrassment. "...Am I really that annoying?"


He put the notebook down on the coffee table, deciding it was better to stop now.

Dream sat on the sofa, in the living room, and curled up hugging his knees while looking around, he was beginning to feel comfortable. He hoped Nightmare wouldn't mind him being here...


He stood like that in silence, until, suddenly, he began hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. His eyes widened and he turned around. 'Who-'


"...Blue?" Dream looked at the sawp Sans in shock. Why was Blue here?


Blue stared at Dream blankly for a moment, before a sweet smile bloomed on his face. "DREAM! I DIDN'T EXPECT TO SEE YOU HERE!" He said and walked closer to him.


"Ah... Same." Dream got up from the sofa feeling a bit uncomfortable and hesitated before asking "How did you get here? I didn't know this place was already found out." He hadn't told anyone about this abandoned AU, it was the only thing he had left to remind him of his brother, he would come here whenever he missed Nightmare. If others found out about this AU they would probably come to destroyer the place since almost everyone hated Nightmare.


Blue tilted his head with an innocent looking face, "HM? WHAT DO YOU MEAN? IS THIS PLACE SUPPOSED TO BE A SECRET?"


Dream looked at him in a loss of words.


"I ENDED UP HERE BY ACCIDENT WHILE TRYING TO RUN AWAY FROM THE GENOCIDE ROUTE! THE AU BECAME SO VIOLENT AND DUSTY! I WAS SO SCARED I PROBABLY WROTE THE WRONG COORDINATES BY MISTAKE! AND ENDED UP IN THIS DARK EMPTY AU!" Blue said while looking around the creepy castle with a scared expression.


"I see. So that's how you got here." Dream felt a bit relieved that this AU was still a secret, but he was also very worried about Blue. Dream knew that the original UnderSawp has recently been having many genocides nonstop. On the bright side, it was good to see that the resets didn't erase Blue's memories of the Multiverse, since technically he was not a judge.


"I WAS ACTUALLY SCARED AND LOST HERE ALL ALONE. I'M SO GLAD I FOUND YOU!" Blue jump-hugged Dream.


Dream was taken by surprise, but smiled slightly and hugged back.


He and Blue wasn't exactly close, because Stretch didn't like Blue getting involved with the Multiverse much less with the Creator and Guarding of positivity since that would eventually indirectly involve him with the Destroyer and Nightmare too. But still that didn't stop Blue from easily making friends with almost every original Sans and Papyrus especially the UnderFell brothers. - Blue was lovable and sociable, it was characteristic of a Swap!Sans to be always enthusiast and optimistic. But even so, Dream could tell that something was not right about Blue's emotions, his emotions appeared to be always positive but somewhat different, it felt fake, There is no way Dream couldn't tell the difference, he is the Guardian of positivity after all. Even now he could only feel fake positivity from Blue, in the first place it was weird for someone to feel happy all the time especially when their AU is suffering bloody genocides. Blue's feelings felt like a blanket trying to cover up something, but sometimes wavering and letting a bit of negativity surface like he couldn't hold it in anymore. Dream didn't want to be rude so he had never said anything. Blue was probably just trying his best to keep being optimistic dispite being depressed and didn't want to bother others with his problems, so he was hiding his sadness. Blue was a Sans too after all even if he had traits of a Papyrus. Dream understood it, or so he had thought before.


Dream felt somewhat uncomfortable and awkward around Blue, and that was because of something that had happened not too long after the two of them meet. - After feeling something was off about Blue's emotions, Dream had tried to help Blue by giving him some positivity, but at that moment Blue glared at him like he was looking at something annoying and rejected it, at that moment he could clearly feel Blue's negativity, including anger. That had made Dream very confused, why was Blue angry? didn't he want to feel positive feelings? Everyone always approached Dream just so they could forget their sadness and feel happy, and just by being close to the Guardian of positivity they would feel happiness regardless of whatever problem bothered them. So Dream couldn't understand it, why did Blue reject it like it was something disgusting? How could someone dislike positivity- No wait... didn't that sound... familiar?


He shook his head, pushing those thoughts away. Now that he thought about it, he was pretty naive back then.


Dream departed from the hug and patted Blue's shoulder with a reassuring smile. "I'm sure everything will turn out fine in the end. The AU will reset and go back to normal. I'm sure Chara will come back to their senses and apologize later. You can stay in my AU for now if you want to." The least he could do was trying to comfort the troubled swap Sans with words. Since Blue didn't want his positivity.


Although, as weird as it may sound, Dream began to find Blue's fake positivity a bit comforting, it didn't feel disgusting.


Blue blinked before a wide grin bloomed on his face. "YOU'RE PROBABLY RIGHT! EVERYTHING WILL BE FINE AND THEN WE CAN ALL GO BACK TO CELEBRATING THE BAD GUY'S DEATH! I HEARD THEY THREW A PARTY, HOW COOL!"


Dream flinched at his words, somehow Blue's worlds sounded sarcastic...? No, there's no way, this was Blue after all.


"BY THE WAY, DREAM?" Blue called.


Dream looked at him. "Yes?"


"HOW DOES IT TASTE?"


"What? How does it taste... What?"
Dream looked at him confused, not understanding the question.


Blue turned to look at him and smiled innocently. "I MEAN THE HAPPY EMOTIONS OF EVERYONE! YOU BECOME STRONGER WITH POSITIVE EMOTIONS, RIGHT?! YOU MUST BE FEELING VERY HAPPY YOURSELF!" He giggled.


Dream frowned, '...I hate it.' Of course he could not say that. "As long as everyone is happy I'm happy too." He said while averting his eyes.


"AH OF COURSE! SILLY ME! POSITIVE EMOTIONS MUST FEEL ALL THE SAME, RIGHT?" Blue giggled. "IT PROBABLY DOESN'T MATTER THAT THE CAUSE OF ALL THIS POSITIVITY IS SOMEONE'S DEATH." Blue said as his eye lights glowed purple instead of the usual baby-blue.


"...What?" Dream's eyes widened
and he looked at the shorter Sans in complete shock. It felt like he had been stabbed right in the SOUL.


"IT'S GOOD THAT HE BAD GUYS ARE GONE!" Blue's eyes were back to normal and an innocent smile bloomed on his face. "NOW EVERYONE IS SAFE!"


Dream kept staring at him speechless, suddenly his SOUL felt heavy. Blue's words seemed to have triggered something inside him, and anger filled his eyes. Actually, that surprised Dream himself. He realized something. 'I guess iv've been avoiding it all this time.' He had been trying to ignore it, just how angry he actually was at everyone, and it only became worse after they decided to throw a party to celebrate his brother's and the destroyer's death.


He tried his best to not get mad at them, because he knew they were not to blame. They couldn't shut off their happiness, just like he couldn't make his anger disappear as he wished. But still, was a party really necessary?! He wanted nothing more than to go there and scream at their faces. But at the same time he didn't want to go there, surrounded by all those happy Monsters - especially after knowing the reason to that happiness.


Dream felt angry at them, but he also felt ashamed of himself. Ashamed of the thoughts he was having, and for feeling too disgusted to get close to everyone else. - Whenever Dream felt someone's happiness, he couldn't stop thinking about the cause, -Something he had never even thought about before- Who knows where someone's positivity is coming from? Killers feel happy while killing, some feel satisfaction in others misery, starving Monsters may feel relief after eating another Monster... Positivity meant all positive feelings, no one said the source had to be good just because if makes people feel good. But why had he concluded all positivity was good? - Now, Dream just couldn't stop thinking about it, and it made him afraid to take in people's positivity. Sometimes he would visit the sad AUs just to escape it, even if just for a moment. Although that caused him to become weaker and too much negativity made his SOUL hurt, he found it a bit comforting.


Dream felt awful just thinking about his actions and thoughts, he felt like he did something bad, and he was ashamed of himself.


Blue blinked a bit surprised at seeing Dream looking like he was about to cry. 'Well, that's boring...' He was hoping for a more exciting reaction, especially after such a provocation. He was kind of disappointed.


"HM? DREAM? IS SOMETHING WRONG?" Blue tilted his head innocently with a worried face. "YOU DON'T LOOK SO GOOD. WAS IT SOMETHING I SAID?"


Dream snapped out of it, "I- it's nothing."


He looked at the swap Sans. '...Was it just my imagination?' Although it was only for a brief moment, but he was sure he saw it, Blue's expression when he mentioned 'someone's death'... it almost felt like Blue was mocking him. - Blue was known as the nicest Sans you can find, having a Papyrus gentle side and innocent personality, surely he didn't meant anything bad, right?


Blue had a bored expression as he waved a hand in front of Dream to get his attention. "Hey, if you're done spacing out, could you please open a portal for me? To UnderFell."


Dream blinked, before blankly opening the portal. Maybe it was a good thing that Blue was leaving without asking questions about this place, he also probably didn't remember the coordinates either so this AU would keep being a secret for now.


He couldn't stop staring as Blue walked away.


Just before stepping into the portal, Blue stopped and turned around, "By the way Dream."


Dream looked at him waiting for what he had to say.


Blue smiled, "How much longer do you intend to keep pretending?" His smile turned into a mocking smirk. "It's actually kinda sad to watch."


[In PartyTale] --


PartyTale Frisk, was serving drinks to the guests, when suddenly their cellphone ringed.


"Ah! Sorry! I have to take this!" They said as they took out the phone.

"NO PROBLEM! TAKE YOUR TIME!" PartyTale Papyrus smiled, and Sans next to him nodded with a lazy grin.

"You guys are the best!" Party!Frisk then picked up the call.

"NYEH HEH HEH! OF COURSE!"

"Oh Papyrus. It's Asgore, he wants to talk to you." Party!Frisk said and handed over the cellphone to him.

"REALLY? KING ASGORE WANTS TO TALK TO ME?" Papyrus took the cellphone with a happy smile.

A smirk grew on Party!Frisk's face. They extended an arm down and a knife slipped down their sleeve into their hand. "Let the party begin." They opened their eyes revealing their red colored iris.

In another part of PartyTale, a group of Monsters was drinking and chatting, when all of a sudden there was a loud scream coming from the middle of the crowd. Followed by a loud BOOOM!!!

Monsters were blowed away by the blast of magic. Causing panic among the guests and they began running away.

Without waiting for everyone to get out of the way, PartyTale Sans shot another gaster-blaster at Frisk.

Party!Frisk, that was being possessed by Party!Chara dodged the attack with a wide grin.


Some guests were hit and blown away by the attacks, but the Sans didn't care as he kept throwing attacks at Frisk. His eyes burning with anger.


"What the hell is this..." Another sans stared at the mess with wide opened eyes. "A genocide in PartyTale?! How is that possible!"

"Fuck! Move you dumbass! If we die outside our AU we die for real!"

The guests began evacuating PartyTale and returned to their own AU... only for the real nightmare to begin.

The judges' party was over, it was now time for the scapegoat's party.

[Somewhere else] --


All the 'Charas' variants of all AUs went rampage and began killing everyone. In every AU it was genocide after genocide without rest, even the most peaceful AUs weren't exception, it was like all the ghosts children had gone insane. All the judges were busy dealing with them, having their friends killed and brought back to life over and over again.


Judges came to Ink complaining, but genocide routes were part of the AUs too, it wasn't something for him to interfere with, so what was Ink supposed to about it? Although he was curious as to what caused thousand of AUs to undergo countless genocides simultaneously.


Apparently the ghost children seemed to be communicating between them. Were the playing some kind of game to see who makes the most genocides?


Of course, if there was an outside cause to this anomaly, it would be better to fix it. But Ink already checked the AUs and didn't see anything wrong with them. So he simply shrugged it off. Those kids will eventually get bored of doing genocides, they always do.


Since the problem was the Chara varians, Ink thought it would be better to have CORE!Frisk solve this problem, since he obviously had more important things to worry about. But CORE!Frisk refused to help, they just said they would keep neutral and not interfe. CORE!Frisk then left while saying they had to prepare for something and locked up the Omega timeline.


At the moment, Ink was in the middle of creating a new AU, when suddenly he felt a sting in his ribcage. '...Again.' He frowned and lowered down his paintbrush, looking at the half finished AU. "That dammed parasite is at it again."


He growled and opened a portal to an AU, he didn't go in but simply watched. Monsters dressed in colorful neon clothes stood out in the white snow, their faces stuck with a wide grin, but dispite the smiles, only screams and cries could be heard, Monsters screamed in agony like they were laughing, and scratched they faces while pieces of codes fell from their faces and bodies, not only the Monsters, but also everything around them, the buildings, trees, ground, the Humans on the surface, even the sky. White spaces began opening as the codes began slowly falling apart, the horror would continue until the AU finally became a empty white void.


Ink closed the portal, unfortunately it was already too late to save that AU.


Fresh was jumping AU to AU and spreading his fresh virus, corrupting the codes and causing the AUs to slowly die while its inhabitants suffered in agonizing pain and slowly being erased from existence. The infected AU would collapse on itself and become an empty white world, in the end merging with the Anti-void in between AUs.


But the most annoying part is that the virus hidden in the AU couldn't be noticed until it began taking affect and corrupting the AU. And once the AU and everyone inside becomes affected, there is nothing that can be done to save them.


Ink's eye lights glowed red with anger. "When everything was finally peaceful, you just had to begin causing trouble, parasite."


Ink had never liked that parasite, since the first time they met.


[In Nightmare's abandoned AU] --


Dream clenched his chest, it hurt, the negativity in the Multiverse was enormous, everyone's anger, despair, sadness, all that negativity hurt his SOUL.


In less than a day, all the positivity in the Multiverse turned into negativity. As if that big multiversal party had never happened.


It felt suffocating. There had never been this much negativity in the Multiverse all at once. It was not natural, something was telling this should not be happening. Then one word rang in his head, 'balance', right there should be a balance. His instinct was telling him to go do his job, to go spread hopes and dreams to those in suffering, and give them strength.

Positivity could come from bad and good sources, but so could negativity. In the end both were just two sides of the same coin. Dream was the guardian of positivity, he couldn't keep running away from it.


Dream got up with determination in his eyes, even as his SOUL ached. He had to do something, he wanted to help everyone. "If Ink won't do anything, then I will!"


But it was weird, a large part off all the negativity in the Multiverse seemed to be coming from the 'Charas' themselves, they were full of so much anger. What could have angered all of them so much to cause massive genocides?


[In Omega Timeline] --


CORE!Frisk was focused as they messed with the codes. Carefully trying to rewrite the codes of the Omega timeline. But again, "ERROR' signs popped up in front of them one after another.


"Failed, again." They sighed and looked at the town. Many outcasts, outcodes and even some temporary visitors lived their lives peacefully. Many different Monsters and also Humans, living their new life here, after losing their world and family, all of them with their own sad past.


This was the home of all these people, and also CORE!Frisks' home. It was sad to imagine all of this crumbling down and being pulled into the VOID


Now that Error was gone, it was only a matter of time until the Multiverse began to collapse.


At first CORE!Frisk thought it would be fine because Ink stopped creating, but of course it didn't take long for him to get back to creating. They knew that Ink wouldn't listen if they warned him to stop, so they didn't bother try it. It wasn't just a matter of Ink forgetting, even if Ink knew everything there was no guarantee that he would stop creating permanently, after all, for the SOULless creator not creating would mean to live like an emotionless doll for eternity. It wasn't much different from not existing. What was more important for Ink? the Multiverse's safety or his desire to feel alive? - And even if Ink did stop creating now, it was too late, the young AUs are growing fast and will soon run out of space.


CORE!Frisk considered spreading the truth about the Balance, but then again, what was the use of doing that? Would it change anything? No, is would only cause panic and who knows what desperate Monsters would to save themselves. It would be complete chaos.


It was tragic but there was nothing they could do. The Multiverse was going to start collapsing very soon. Unless a new destroyer is 'born', there was nothing that could stop it now.


CORE!Frisk wasn't even sure if they could save themselves and their Omega timeline.


CORE kept messing with the AU codes, trying again. "If I could only merge the Omega timeline with the Anti-void." But only half merge it, not fully, otherwise the whole AU would be eaten up by the Anti-void.


The Anti-void, being the space between AUs, was not be affected by the destruction, the problem was, that staying in the Anti-void for too long will drive anyone insane, even CORE!Frisk was no exception. Instead they were trying to find a way to half-merge the Omega timeline with the Anti-void and at the same time completely separate it from all other AUs, so it would not be touched. But no matter how many times they tried, every time it ended in error.


CORE wasn't sure if Fresh's attacks on the AUs was a curse or a blessing, at the very least it was buying them a little more time.


"Please work this time." They began messing with the codes again, trying to slightly merge them to the Anti-void's codes without corrupting the AU.


And if there is really no way to save the Omega timeline, they will have to talk with the inhabitants, to warn them of what will come so they will at least be ready for it, and also... to give them the right to choose between the VOID or a more... painless end.


[In UnderFell] --


The Multiverse had always been on the verge of collapsing, always so full of AUs that if Error stopped destroying for even just a few weeks, the Multiverse would soon begin crumbling because of Ink's constant creating. That being said... WHY THE HELL WAS THE MULTIVERSE NOT COLLAPSING YET?!


Even with Ink's crazy creation spree, the AUs weren't touching each other and starting to crumble yet. Why?! Well, actually, the reason was quite simple, a certain parasite was doing something unnecessary.


Blue growled in annoyance, while biting into a taco he had just finished making.


He was currently in UndeFell, in the fell brother's living room, but both Red and Fell were a bit busy at the moment doing their part in the genocide game. Blue was sitting on the sofa eating a taco with a pretty grumpy face.


"Why did that parasite decided to cause trouble now? Of all times." He grumbled before shoving an entire taco into his mouth.


For some reason Fresh began spreading his fresh virus, rapidly infecting many AUs one after another. The AUs infected by that virus would have its codes corrupted and begin collapsing on itself, slowly dying, and everything would be erased from existence. In other words, even if it takes some time, it the end, the infected AU will be destroyed. And considering how fast Fresh was spreading his virus, lots and lots of AUs will begin dying one after another.


That, was exactly what was preventing the Multiverse from reaching its limit and finally self destruct.


Although it's was true that the Monsters agonized in pain for a little while before dying, but that is nothing compared to the pain and suffering they would feel when the Multiverse crumbles. So the parasites' interference was just very inconvenient.


"So annoying!" Blue shoved yet another taco into his mouth, damn his tacos really are the best.


He had to stop Fresh no matter what, if this kept going the Multiverse could never reach its limit and self destruct. Although Fresh's speed couldn't compare to Error's destruction, it would give more time for that bitch to find a solution! Who knows maybe turn that stupid parasite into the new destroyer?


Suddenly the door was slammed open and Fell!Chara, nicknamed Hell, walked inside with a wide grin. "Oh, hey Blue." They greeted him.


"Oh hi! Shouldn't you be, like, killing everyone right now?" Blue pointed out, waiving a taco in his hands.


"I'm already done, actually, I'm just about to reset again." Hell said with a satisfied smile. "Only passing by to tell you, Cloud said they found the guy you were looking for."


"Finally!" Blue yeeted the plate of tacos as he jumped out of the sofa "Where is that idiot?"


"In one of their copies, HeavenTale number 107." The Fell!Chara answered while playing with their knife.


"Thanks! Then I'm leaving now, have fun with your genocides." He had to go stop Fresh right now.


"You know I will." Hell giggled and waved goodbye.


Blue teleported away and into Red's lab. He walked towards the portal machine, and activated it, inserting the name of the AU he wanted to go to.


_____________________________________


Blue stepped out of a portal and onto the white snow, still in thought. Then he looked around, he face twisted horribly at what he saw. Although he should probably have expected it, he still couldn't help but feel creeped out.


All the Monsters were dressed in painfully bright neon colors, and weird clothes, all of them acting and talking like Fresh. It looked like a Fresh army, all of them walking and skating around, with creepy wide grins.


Even the buildings and everything around was changing to match the 90s style. He could even see a rainbow floating above the town of Snowdin, ah no wait the sign reads "Fresh Town" now. Well that was what it was, a town full of Fresh infected Monsters. And that wasn't even all, the virus was still spreading.


"Well, he definitely passed through here..." Just as Hell had told him, the parasite was definitely inside this AU.


Blue walked around, avoiding being touched by those things. Although he knew he wouldn't be affected by the virus since it only affected the codes belonging to the corrupted AU. But it was still very unpleasant and disturbing. He would rather not get too close.


After walking the usually road, looking for the parasite, Blue rapidly reached the big doors of the Judgmental Hall.


"Of course he would be here. It's a classic after all." Blue grumbled, he should have just teleported here in the first place.


Blue teleported inside, he was then surrounded by a golden color.


_____________________________________



"Ya don't look very good, brosky."


The colorful Skeleton said as he held a Frisk by the neck, lifting them off the golden floor with one hand. The human child struggled but couldn't break free, instead the grip on their neck only tightened.


"Lemme fix dat for you." Fresh grinned before summoning a sharp colorful bone and stabbed it into their SOUL.


Frisk screamed in pain, before going quiet and their body stopped moving. Then, in the middle of that silence, the sound footsteps echoed in the hall.


Fresh turned his head around, his eye sockets completely showing, a cracked host's SOUL was in one socket while in the other a purple eye light.


The moment he turned around, Fresh saw a Sawp!Sans, but there was something familiar about this specific Swap. Then he remembered, and a grin grew on his face.


"Hey! Sup lil blue!" He greeted while letting go of the Human's neck, the corpse fell of the floor, near his feet. He ignored it, raising his hand high and waved at the short Sans. "Long time no see, brosky."


Fresh walked closer, while dusting off his clothes. "I thought ya finally all up and glitched out of existence ages ago after staying in the Anti-void for too long." He chuckled, it really was a surprise to see Blue here. Last time he saw Error's little pet Swap-copy, the little Sans was beginning to glitch like Error because of the Anti-void, and after that day he never saw him again so he thought Blue died or something.


Fresh never really cared to look into it, it was just a copy, there were a bunch of Swap copies. He never understood why Error liked this one, he couldn't see anything interesting about this little Swap Sans. Error even stopped him from possessing Blue, acting all over protective, voluntarily touching Blue to push him behind him, even thought Error hates being touched. It was very interesting to watch.


Fresh narrowed his eyes, and the grin on his face widened. "We should totes hang out and have fun like the old times, brah."


"...Yeah, fun times." Blue shivered subconsciously, remembering how Fresh had tried to possess him once, - he could still remember the pain, it was unbearable, it felt like his SOUL was being eaten alive, and his whole body felt like it was melting. The pain only stopped when Error pulled the parasite out of his eye socket and trapped it with blue strings. - To this day, Blue still wondered why Error didn't just kill the parasite at that moment, why keep him around? Perhaps because of how lonely Error felt, he didn't completely hate Fresh's company.


Blue looked at the Human corpse on the golden floor.


The Frisk that had been stabbed in the SOUL suddenly raised from the floor and began grinning. Their clothes changed to colorful neon colors and they began speaking weird like Fresh, even Chara was creeped out and left Frisk's body with a disgusted expression.


The Chara then noticed Blue and waved him before floating his way. 'Hey Blue, you know this weirdo? I was doing my genocide when this colorful Sans appeared out of nowhere and began turning everyone into clowns.'


Fresh saw the ghost floating away but didn't pay any attention to it, he couldn't infect ghosts since those were already dead or something. He kept grinning. "Whatcha mean clowns? This is the freshest and coolest fashion trend ever, brosky. You should totes try it out." He chuckled while moving a hand up to adjust his shades... only to remember he didn't have them on. He dropped his hand down.


'I'd rather die again!' The ghostly Chara hid behind Blue, while looking at the colorful Sans with disgust. 'Hey, I tried my best to buy time until you arrived. But this guy is no joke, dispite the clown outfit.'


Chara looked at Blue with expectant eyes. 'It was very hard, you know? I was very scared, I may have become traumatized.'


Blue giggled and took out a bar of chocolate and gave it to the Chara. "You did great! Thanks!"


Chara's eyes sparkled as they took the chocolate and began eating it. If there is ever a moment where a murderous ghost child looks cute, then it's when they eat chocolate. Blue couldn't hold a smile.


But his smile soon dropped as he looked at the parasite, who kept walking towards him with a wide grin. The fact that Fresh didn't have his shades covering his eye sockets made it all the more creepy.


Fresh stopped right in front of Blue. Considering how short a Swap!Sans was compared to the other Sanses, it made Fresh look even taller, towering over the small Sans. "So whatcha say?"


Blue gulped. "...Hang out? Sure, let's do that."


Fresh's grin widened, "Where to, lil blue?"


"Anywhere big and quiet." Blue didn't really care as long as they don't get interrupted. He was planning to have a quick chat before getting away from this parasite. Also, in case a fight breaks out, they will be needing a lot of free space... After all the EXP he gained, Blue was not as weak as everyone thought he was. Still, against the parasite, he was not very confident, so avoiding a fight would be better.


"Sure thing brah." Fresh summoned his skateboard.


Blue watched as the tall parasite dropped the skateboard down. "You are going to skate?"


"Nah brah, we gonna skate." Fresh corrected him.


"What are you talking abo-WHAAAAA DA FUNK!!?"


Fresh grabbed little Blue and held him up with an arm around his abdomen. "Watch your unrad lingo, brosky."


Blue was so comically small compared to the tall parasite, that it looked like Fresh was carrying a sack of potatoes under his arm. Blue's arms and legs dangling freely in the -non-existent- wind.


'Pfffft- HAHAHAHAHHAHAHA!' The Chara began laughing like crazy.


"Hey! Put me down!" Blue struggled, trying to escape from the parasite's grasp.


"Hold tight, lil blue." Fresh chuckled as he jumped on the skateboard, "Ya really don't wanna fall." Suddenly the skateboard took flight, literally, it shot up like a plane and flew away.


Chara was still laughing their ass off, rolling on the floor.


"You funking traitor!" Blue threw them the middle finger. 'Ungrateful brat!'


"No unfresh lingo and gestures brosky, or ima drop you!" Fresh warned with a grin. Right then, a portal that looked like a multicolored tunnel appeared in front them out of nowhere and they flew right into it.


Chara was laughing and taking pictures with Frisk's cellphone, as Blue was being taken away by the parasite, held like a sack of potatoes, into the colorful light tunnel.


'The world is gonna end soon, we should have fun while we still can. Sorry Blue, I'm totally sharing this.' The Chara left their corrupted AU with the cellphone in their hands.


_______________________________________


A colorful portal opened out of nowhere, and a flash of colors shot out of it, landing on the white floor.


"Here is pretty quiet." Fresh grinned and dropped Blue down.


Blue sat up and looked around. His eyes widened. 'Fuck.' They were in Error's Anti-void.


"Brings back memories doesn'it?" The parasite unsummoned his skateboard and began leisurely walking around the white void.


Blue got up and careful followed after him. Looking up, he could see them, the SOULs and puppets held up by blue strings. But now there were many many more. He let a sigh of relief, the blue strings were still there, even though they seemed more faint and weaker, meaning that Error was alive, somewhere very very far away. 'So he really did jump in the VOID.' The only place that could 'kill' him. Error must be suffering a lot in the VOID, all alone, but no problem, Blue smirked. 'Soon enough everyone will join him.'


When he came back to himself, Blue noticed Fresh staring at him. "Ya seemed to be thinkin' about somethin' fun."

"I actually was." Blue didn't even bother to hide his smirk. "Do you wanna hear about it?"

Fresh chuckled, "Our lil blue has grown up huh." He walked closer towards the small Sans with a grin and towered over him, his one eye light glowing purple. "Ya and your kids are doin somethin fun too."

"Aren't you the same? You've been having a bit too much fun, don't you think?" Blue huffed, not intimidated at all, he had already overcome his fear of Fresh long ago! Angry Nightmare was scarier.


"But, I thought you were neutral? Why did you suddenly decided to begin a mass virus infection?" Blue asked, he was a bit curious too, usually Fresh avoided attracting too much attention to himself, especially Ink's.


Fresh moved away, since the intimidation didn't work. "Nah! I'm just teachin 'em da radical ways! Didn' ya see how much fun everyone was havin'?" He said in a laughing tone.


Blue frowned, "I doubt you would risk having Ink hunting you down just to spread around your disturbing fashion style."


"Whatcha mean disturbing?" Fresh tilted his head.


Blue decided to ignore Fresh's genuinely confused face, and continued talking with crossed arms. "With Error and the bad guys gone, guess who just became their main target. Don't be too surprised if Ink decides to ambush you with an army."


Fresh's face darkened, his purple eye light glowed while the host's SOUL cracked a bit as purple smoke swirled from his eye sockets.


Soon a wide grin returned to his face. "Oh I'm countin' on it. It's been pretty borin' ever since they all up an' killed my glitchy buddy." He chuckled darkly. "Totes unfesh."


Blue blinked in surprise, 'Wait. Is he angry because they 'killed' Error? So he is getting revenge? No, wait a second-'


"Since when is Error your buddy?" Blue asked bluntly, 'Bullshit, I say it's all bullshit!'


Fresh grinned and pointed at himself. "Hey now lil blue, don't ya know? Glitchy and I are besties! We are the best most radical cool buddies bros, brosky! Super close!"


Blue stared at him in complete silence. 'There's no fucking way that's true!'


Sure, Blue had seen Fresh visiting the Anti-void almost all the time after he was 'kidnapped'. But Error just ignored the parasite like he couldn't be bothered by it anymore, well except when Fresh jump-hugged him out of nowhere and Error would freak out and wrap him up in strings then throw him out through a portal into a random AU. Everyone in the gang knew Error was terrified of physical contact, even with the people he considered family. But that parasite either didn't care or simply enjoyed bothering Error.


Then again, it's been many years since those days, so perhaps they got closer after Blue was back to his AU?... As if!


Regardless, Blue felt like he understood what this whole virus infection thing was all about. "So you are doing this for revenge?"


"That's right! And I ain't stopping until all those funkers pay for taking away my best buddy bro!" Fresh declared with a wide menacing grin.


Blue stared at Fresh while internally cursing him, of course he didn't curse outloud, it would all have been censured anyways. Blue faked a cough. 'Whatever, this makes things easier for me.' He then looked at the parasite. "Well, what you are doing is having the exact opposite effect."


Fresh raised a -nonexistent- eyebrow. "I'm pretty sure killin' em ain't doin' em any favors."


Blue giggled, "It actually is." Then a mocking smirk grew on his face. "Apparently you and Error weren't that close after all. If he didn't tell you."


Fresh glared at him. "Whatcha mean?"


"It's Error's secret~" Blue said with a innocent looking smile.


"Do you want to hear it?~"


[End Chapter]

Chapter Text

[ Start Chapter ]

 

Bliss dusted off his clothes, before glancing at the big heart-shaped black stone on the ground. It was almost as big as his skull. - Which may not even be that big since he was now a very small child.

 

'This one was a bit more challenging than expected.' When had been the last time he had such trouble killing something? If there ever was. As the destroyer of worlds, usually it took only one attack to end many lifes, -Except for the untouchable creator that was protected by Fate- That just goes to show how much weaker he had become.

 

Though, the EXP acquired was quite helpful in increasing his Stats, allowing him to use stronger magic attacks. Of course, still not enough to open a portal outside the AU.

 

After taking a quick look at his Stats, Bliss noticed his surroundings slowly start to change. He looked around.

 

The glittering plants and flowers around him stopped emitting light and closed their petals like going to sleep. While other plants, softer in color, came out, opening their petals and spreading their leaves. The small glowing creatures began to hide, while other much different small creatures hidden inside the trees or ground began crawling out.

 

His surroundings slowly changed from it's previous poisonous appearance to a more normal-looking forest, as normal as a magic forest can be anyways.

 

Bliss looked up, the dark sky above the tall trees was slowly changing into a soft blue color, and the already faint stars beginning to disappear. It was already morning.

 

He should probably head back now.

 

Bliss still remembered how the two brothers freaked out whenever he disappeared out of their sight. He definitely wouldn't like to see the Papyrus sad. And there was also those annoying Monsters spying on them, Bliss didn't know what their intentions were but he doubted it was anything good. What if his family gets hurt while he is not around?

 

Bliss teleported away, his surroundings changed as he appeared back into his crib, and he was soon greeted by two multicolored button eyes.

 

He stared right back at them.

 

'You better keep your mouth shut.' He warned the puppet mercilessly. - Unaware of how non-threatening his baby face looked...

 

Bliss had read in the codes of the AU that it was forbidden for someone to enter the forest unless they were an adventurer or a royal knight, and he sure wasn't neither of those. He didn't want to attract more trouble to himself, it was already annoying enough having someone trying to spy on him, -although it wasn't hard to outwit them, but they were a pretty persistent bunch, hiding and lurking close the house and the Skeleton brothers.- So he decided it was better to keep that a secret between the two of them.

 

Although, if his family asked him something, Bliss would just answer sincerely, and that means anything they would want to know. He had no reason to hide anything from those who claimed him as their family, and accepted him -a filthy mistake and a murder- even going as far as to try protect him, something no one had ever done before. These two brothers accepted him and took him in, even when they knew nothing about him or his past, so it was only right to give them answers if they so seek. That being said, Bliss wondered why they hadn't ask him anything yet? Perhaps they did not care about his past?

 

After being mercilessly warned, the lifeless puppet just stood there, in silence, with its pitiful mouthless face.

 

_______________________________________

 

Papyrus jumped out of bed full of energy, landing directly on his feet. Ready to start the day. And there was no better way to start a new day than wake up early and give his cute son a morning hug!

 

He fixed the bed before he ran towards the babybones' crib with a bright smile.

 

The babybones was silently staring at the big doll that looked like him, like he was having a mental conversation with it. Adorable!

 

Still, Papyrus was a bit disappointed that he didn't get to see the babybones cutely sleeping. - Whenever Papyrus went to give Bliss his morning hug, the baby was already awake. He couldn't even see the babybones' cute sleeping face anymore, since Bliss now always woke up faster than him! 'I will wake up earlier tomorrow!' Papyrus decided with determination.

 

Well, on the bright side, this means Bliss won't turn out lazy like his uncle.

 

Papyrus was about to pick up the babybones, but froze in place when he saw something weird. It took him a while to realize, but when he did, his eye sockets widened. Papyrus screamed in panic.

 

Bliss was startled and immediately shot up to his feet, standing in a fighting stance. His eye lights glowing with magic as he looked around the room, searching for the threat, but he found... nothing... only Papyrus panicking in front of him.

 

Bliss scanned his surroundings in detail with his magic but he couldn't feel anything weird, he felt no other presences inside the house nor suspiciously near it.

 

'Then, what made Papyrus scream? Could it be-!' His eye lights shot in Papyrus' direction, looking at him up and down with a serious expression, trying to find any kind of wound. But the tall Skeleton didn't seem hurt at all...

 

Bliss could only tilt his head in confusion and worry. Is he missing something?

 

Papyrus, still panicking and with teary eyes, carefully picked up Bliss. "D- DON'T CRY BLISS! PAPA IS HERE!"

 

'...You are the one crying though?' Bliss fowned. Seriously, what the hell is happening? Does he need to kill someone? If he finds out who made his Papyrus cry, he will crush them.

 

At that very moment Sans teleported over, in a hurry, still in his pajamas.

 

"What?! What's wrong?! What?!" Sans asked half-awake, - he had been woken up by the scream, stumbling out of the bed dazed and confused, before realizing it was his brother's scream. And he immediately teleported to Papyrus' room.

 

Papyrus ran towards Sans with the babybones in his arms and gently held Bliss' small hand to show Sans. The child's right arm was broken and phalanges completely cracked, there was even some dust falling off it.

 

Sans gasped in shock and horror, "What the-?! How did this even happen?!"

 

"I DON'T KNOW!" Papyrus yelled back in panic. Yesterday Bliss was completely fine, so how did he wake up with a fractured arm and broken phalanges? Did the babybones hit something while sleeping? If so Papyrus will destroy that dammed crib!

 

'...Uh?' Bliss blinked in confusion, as the two brothers kept freaking out. He then looked at his hand but he didn't see the problem.

 

Sans looked at the kid with worry, his worry only grew more when he saw the kid's calm expression. 'Doesn't he feel any pain at all?' Even with a completely broken arm, the kid didn't even react, 'This is not normal! What's wrong with this kid?!'

 

'What's wrong with these two?' Bliss stared at the two panicking brothers, in complete confusion. What could have possibly made them behave like this?

 

After some more panicking, the Skeleton brothers decided to call a healer. But since it would take some time for the healer to arrive, Sans decided to go and gently 'escort' them here, meaning, he teleported away and then immediately teleported back holding a confused healer by the back of their collar.

 

________________________________________


A few seconds earlier, somewhere else.

Dambi, the Deer Monster, was a busy physician/healer/healing-potion-maker, taking a coffee break and minding his own business. When all of a sudden, a hand grabbed his shoulder.

 

"My deer friend."

 

He flinched at the familiar voice and looked behind.

 

"You wouldn't mind helping an old pal, would ya?" Two blue eye lights looked at him from behind and a somewhat menacing grin.

 

Dambi gulped. 'For some reason, I feel like refusing is not an option...'

 

. . .

 

And now, here he was, in the Skeleton brothers' living room. 'This counts as kidnapping, right? This is definitely kidnapping!'

 

'...My precious coffee break.' Dambi sighed and looked at the Skeleton child's broken arm. "How did this even happen?" He asked with a frown.

 

Sans shrugged.

 

"He was completely fine yesterday, and then this morning he was like this!" Papyrus explained still shaken, holding the hurt babybones in his arms.

 

Bliss felt like he finally understood what they were talking about. He looked down at the minor wound in his hand. 'So... this is the reason they were behaving like that?' Bliss frowned. 'Why are they freaking out for such a small thing? I have had way worse than this, so what is the problem?' The arm was still intact and his phalanges still attached. If anything, he'd say his arm is looking better than ever.

 

The healer turned to look at the child, a bit concerned. There was no way an injury such as this would just appear out of nowhere and for no reason. Something like this couldn't be caused by simply falling down or accidentally hitting something. In the first place a small child wouldn't have the strength to hit something with enough strength for the backlash to break his bones to such an extent. It would have been more believable if something really heavy had fallen on the kid.

 

Regardless of the cause, this was not a small injury, so... how come this child wasn't even crying?

 

The Skeleton child just quietly stood there, staring at the Dear Monster warily.

 

'Maybe he's in the state of shock, or maybe the injury is so bad that the whole arm became numb?' Dambi thought as he looked at the nasty fractures and cracks. Perhaps that is a good thing, he should probably start healing before the numbness goes away and the kid starts feeling the crushing pain.

 

"You gonna start healing or what?" Sans asked anxiously, after seeing the Dear Monster stare at the kid's broken arm for so long.

 

"I will start now. But after I do, it would be better to find out what exactly happened, it looks like something serious." Dambi said as he moved a little closer and reached a hand towards the child's broken arm.

 

'Heal?' Bliss tilted his head. He watched the Deer Monster in front of him warily, but also with curiosity, he had never been healed before, so this was a new experience for him. Bliss didn't have a healing ability due to the destructive nature of his magic, and no one ever bothered trying to heal him. So he couldn't deny that he was indeed very curious.

 

But, the moment the stranger's hand came closer, Bliss flinched back instinctively. He glared at the Dear Monster, but didn't do anything else since this healer was the Skeleton brothers' guest.

 

Papyrus looked at him with worry, he knew Bliss doesn't like being touched by unfamiliar people, but they needed to heal him. "Bliss, mister Dambi only wants to heal you. He won't harm you."

 

Bliss looked at the worried faces of Papyrus and Sans, 'I guess I have no other choice.' He softly growled before leaning his head on Papyrus chest and extended his broken arm toward the healer's hand.

 

Dambi was surprised after seeing that. But decided to think about it after he is done with the healing.

 

Once the stranger's hand touched him, Bliss did his best to keep his magic from lashing out and attack the healer. He watched in curiosity as green magic surrounded the healer's hand and moved toward his.

 

Dambi began applying magic on the child's broken arm, very slowly some of the smaller cracks began to close.

 

Suddenly, Bliss eyes widened and his body began trembling.

 

Papyrus looked at him confused, after feeling the babybones shaking in his arms. "...Bliss?"

 

Bliss could feel the strange magic intruding into his body, making him shiver in disgust. He felt like throwing up. 'Shit...' This usually only happened when he was too much in pain, -a rare occurrence- or when he ingested large amounts of poison, which hasn't happened in years, especially after his body developed an immunity. - Healing magic, magic that he had never felt before, his body was mistaking it as being poison, taint, and as if by protocol, his own magic fought against that 'taint', trying to get rid of it and push it out of his body completely. He could feel the vomit wanting to come up, but he couldn't stop it.

 

Bliss vomited green magic mixed with a little of his own blue magic. His own magic working to remove all the strange magic from his body.

 

"B-BLISS!!" Papyrus panicked, he didn't know what to do as sparkling vomit keep pouring out of the baby's mouth, all over the dress, all over the floor.

 

"What the hell?!" Sans grabbed the healer by the collar, and glared with menacing blue eye lights. "Weren't you supposed to heal?"

 

Dambi was just as shocked at them. "That's exactly what I was doing!" This wasn't supposed to happen. "I simply applied healing magic, but his body rejected it!"

 

"What...?" Sans frowned. "What does that even mean?"

 

Dambi shoved off Sans' hand and fixed his collar. "It means that no matter how much healing magic I use, he will vomit everything out again."

 

After taking a better look at the Skeleton child's broken arm, Dambi could see that some small cracks had closed, though the effectiveness was just too small. "Perhaps, if done repeatedly it could eventually heal most of the injury, but I doubt it will be a very pleasant experience. I really don't recommend doing that, since it could be too traumatic for a small child." Honestly, it was not worth putting a child through all that just to heal a few small cracks.

 

Papyrus and Sans looked at Bliss, their faces full of worry. If Bliss' body rejects healing magic, then what would they do when he gets seriously injured? Just like now. There would be no way to heal him...

 

"Then, what are we supposed to do?" Sans asked with a serious face.

 

Dambi thought for a moment. "Does he usually vomit what he eats?"

 

Papyrus shook his head. "No. He eats everything just fine."

 

"Literally everything." Sans added.

 

"Then for now just keep feeding him." The Deer Monster took a closer look at the Skeleton child. Fortunately the vomiting seemed to have stopped. "It looks to me that this child has been starving, and for a very long time. I don't even know how he survived this long to be honest."

 

"WHAT??!" Papyrus screamed in shock, startling the babybones in his arms.

 

'What is it this time dammit?' Bliss grumbled as wiped his mouth with his sleeve.

 

Dambi continued to explain. "Monster food has healing properties. But this child's body doesn't even recognize healing magic and even rejected it as if it's mistaking it for poison." He had seen Monsters vomiting after eating something poisonous, but never had he ever seen someone vomiting healing magic. "Just what kind of abuse did this child go through?" He looked at the small child, he couldn't help but feel very worried.

 

The two brothers gasped in shock and horror, once again.

 

Meanwhile, Bliss quietly stared at his vomit covered hands and clothes. 'I'll have to clean this later. I think I saw a lake somewhere in the forest.' Not paying any attention to the drama happening around him.

 

"And just feeding him will solve the problem?" Sans frowned, he doubted it was that simple.

 

"Not exactly. But it's a start. Since his body doesn't recognize healing magic, the best way is to have his body getting used to the healing properties of Monster food. It will take a long time, but until then there isn't really much we can do except bandage it." The Dear said as he took out a roll of bandages and threw it over at Sans.

 

Sans caught the bandage roll still lost in thought, 'How exactly did the kid break his arm? What if it happens again?' He couldn't stop frowning.

 

"When his body gets used to food, try feeding him healing potions in small doses." Dambi saw the worried faces of the two Skeleton brothers. It was actually kind of weird seeing the usually cheerful Papyrus this sad and Sans this serious...

 

Delivering the 'bad news' had always been the most annoying part of his job. Dambi signed, rubbing the back of his head. "Hey, don't worry too much. As long as you keep an eye on the kid so he won't get hurt again, everything will be fine, right? At least until he gets used to healing magic. I mean, it's the parent's job to protect their child in the first place." He finished with a shrug.

 

After a short silence, Papyrus' eyes lit up. "That's right!" He shouted, again, making the baby in his arms flinch and look at him confused. "I'm Bliss' father! So my duty it to protect him no matter what! I will not let any harm come to him ever!" He declared as his eye lights shone with determination.

 

Although Bliss felt kinda touched by Papyrus' declaration, he didn't understand where that was coming from. 'Did I miss something?'

 

After hearing his brother's optimism, Sans smiled. He began to feel less worried.

 

"Hey Sans?" The tall Skeleton called.

 

Sans looked at him. "Yeah?"

 

"Do you mind removing Bliss' doll from the crib?" Papyrus had both hands kinda full, since he was still holding Bliss.

 

"Sure thing." Sans used blue magic to bring the creepy voodoo doll to him. "But why-"

 

BOOOOM!!!

 

Sans, Dambi, and even poor confused Bliss, looked in shock at the sudden small explosion.

 

Pieces of wood flew away as a beam of magic blowed up the crib. Leaving no trace of its existence, only the brunt ground where it once stood.

 

Papyrus smiled innocently while unsummoning the small gaster-blaster. "From now on, Bliss will be sleeping with me!" He was suddenly in a better mood.

 

Sans was stunned before he burst out laughing. "Good thinking bro!"

 

"Good to see everything is back to 'normal'." The Deer Monster commented. "Now if we are done here, I'm leaving, since I'm kinda busy."

 

Sans looked at him and raised an -non-existent- eyebrow. "How come wherever I see you, you are busy?"

 

"I wasn't busy when you dragged me here." Dambi grumbled.

 

"Leave him alone Sans! Not everyone is an lazy ass like you!" Papyrus scolded his brother.

 

Everyone looked at the tall Skeleton, in silence.

 

"Hey Papyrus." Sans grinned. "A full month without pasta."

 

Papyrus looked at him confused, but then realization hit him and he gasped. "NOOOO!!"

 

"And right in front of the kid. Shame on you Papyrus." Sans chuckled while Papyrus was having an existential crisis.

 

'I don't know, I don't care, I'm outa here.' Dambi rushed out the door. But for some reason, he had a feeling he will have to deal with those two very often from now on...

 

________________________________________

 

Bliss looked down at his right arm with mixed feelings...

 

As the broken destroyer he had always been, his bones would fall off for every and no reason at all, plus all the beating he got from Fate and Ink, it was only natural that he would develop a talent for wrapped himself in bandages. That being said, there was only one thought in Bliss' head as he looked down at his 'hurt' arm that Papyrus 'fixed' for him.


'...Is this a cocoon?'

His right arm looked like it was being eaten by a bulky cocoon made of bandages...

The bandages wrapped around his arm were soft and comfortable, it probably wouldn't hurt anyone if he were to punch someone... Perhaps hardening the bandages with his own magic would make for a good weapon...

Bliss waved his bandaged arm in the air, like he was crushing some imaginary (Ink)skulls. He liked the idea.

In the bathroom, while the babybones was playing with the bandages, Papyrus had just finished preparing a bath for Bliss who had vomited all over himself and the living room floor -guess who was stuck cleaning that.

Papyrus could hear Sans grumbling from the living room, but ignored it and picked up Bliss.

"Bath time!"

Bliss stood quiet as he stared at the water filled tub. Wondering if drowning was an option. Right, that reminded him, the first time Papyrus gave him a bath, Bliss really thought they were planning to drown him, but it never happened. He should probably be grateful he was enable to use magic at the time, otherwise his magic outburst would have destroyed the house. -being chained to an anchor under deep ocean and drowning for months can mess with someone's head a little.

Bliss was still remembering the old times, even as he was placed in the tub. The warm water on his bones still felt strange, it was not cold like the lakes, nor was it boiling hot like a pool of acid.

The warm water felt strange, but he didn't hate it, no actually, it was very pleasant, much like chocolate, but it wasn't chocolate, nor was it food... it was water, ah right, don't Monsters also drink water?

Bliss looked down at the water, '...Can I drink this?'

He snapped out of this thoughts when he heard a pop sound, he looked up to see Papyrus holding something like a pink ketchup bottle? but instead the words on it read '~Bubble bath~' and 'Berry Bliss~' whatever that meant.

Papyrus turned the bottle upside down and began pouring a pink gel-like liquid into the water. And after stirred the water a little, soon pink bubbles began forming, followed by a sweet smell.

Bliss stared at the now pink sweet- smelling cotton-like water. 'Okay, NOW, you can't tell me this is not supposed to be eaten.' Come on, the bottle literally has images of fruits on it.

Papyrus sat next to the tub with a bright smile, "Bliss look! Bubbles! How cool!" He said at he took a hand full of bubbles and threw them im the air, the bubbles slowly floating down before popping.

Papyrus looked at the babybones, with eyes sparkling with expectation. He wanted to see Bliss play with the bubbles. He had the recording device next to him, just in case.

Bliss stared at the floating bubbles in wonder and curiosity. 'How is that possible?' He didn't understand how Papyrus made those bubbles fly, he also didn't feel any magic being used.

He reached out an grabbed a falling bubble, but it immediately popped in his hand, turning into small droplets of water. As he thought, it was just water. Whatever was in that bottle made the water able to fly!

The babybones began throwing the bubbles into the air, with eyes full of curiosity.

Needless to say, Papyrus had a very happy time recording everything with the recording device.

______________________________________

After the bath, Bliss was once again put in a cute dress. Every day was a different dress, apparently Papyrus took a liking to shopping. The baby blue closet was already full. Today's dress was dark red with dark blue also having a little bit of yellow and white, matching the color of Bliss eyes, -the moment Papyrus saw the cute dress he immediately bought it.

Unfortunately, because of the incident from yesterday, the festival was temporarily canceled, ruining today's plans.

Papyrus wondered what they could do today. Shopping with Bliss was a tempting idea. Maybe they will meet other parents to talk and share cute baby pictures and recording, and then their children can be friends with Bliss and play together! How exciting! Sans could join too, since he was also free today and would probably just laze around all day anyways.

Papyrus rushed to Sans' room.

______________________________________

Sans was in his room, sitting on his bed and holding an old diary in his hands. He looked down at it with a serious face.

This was the same diary that Alphys had given him, the one that supposedly belonged to the forgotten previous Royal scientist. The pages inside the diary were full weird symbols, hand symbols, like it was a different language. But strangely enough, Sans could read it just fine.

The first thing there was to noticed was that the name and any information related to the scientist himself were blurred as if they were erased. But the rest of the contents was intact.

As for said contents, Sans frowned.

It was about some kind of secret project the forgotten previous Royal scientist was working on. A project to create Artificial Monsters as weapons.

Apparantly, after the human prince, Chara, appeared in the kingdom and was adopted by King Asgore and Queen Toriel, the scientist had been awoken to the possibility of another war with the humans, if one small human child found their way into the Kingdom, then what is going to stop an army of humans determined to exterminate them?

The diary described the theory and the progress of the experiment. And eventually, the creation of one artificial Monsters prototype. Later address as subject 1.

After that, what followed was a study on the prototype, its physical constitutions and mentality through continuous interaction with the subject. There was a visible disappointment in the words written by the scientists as the subject was described to behave no different than a child. Although it could be called a fast learner, it asked too many questions. But the most disappointing part was, that subject 1 was too weak and fragile, barely able to handle a few attacks before breaking, and had almost no stamina. Apparantly as it was formed, too much of the energy when to the 'brains' instead of powering the artificial SOUL, the scientist was sure to fix that when creating the mext subject.

Subject 1 was concluded to be a failure, But still, not a total waste, as the new data extracted from it was enough to proceed with a second experiment, giving birth to subject 2. This time, making sure to not repeat the mistakes of the first subject.

Subject 2 was concluded to be a success, although it may be small, the scientist had made sure it will grow at fast speed, unlike subject 1 who was short and weak.

Subject 2 had a strong SOUL and sturdy bones, no signs of fear but still having sharp instincts. All that was left to do, was to test its combat abilities, and surely it can be replicated. Soon enough, an army of them, ready to die to protect Monster kind. After all, these were not real Monsters, but artificially created living weapons.

The next page seemed to contain information about the experiment on subject 2's abilities, but most of it was impossible to read, because most of the page was burnt, And every page after that was completely burnt.

Whatever happened to the rest of the pages, Sans could only imagine was related to the accident that erased the scientist's existence. As for the two artificially created Monsters... something about it was really bothering Sans, especially because both subjects were describe to have the appearance of Skeleton Monsters.

 

Although, that could mean nothing, after all they found Bliss who was also a Skeleton Monster, maybe there were more. But what made Sans' suspicious grow more was the next question, if everything related to the previous Royal scientist was forgotten, including the memories of the people close to him, then what of those whose memories were all related to the scientist? Such at those two subjects... their memories would be wiped clean.


Sans was reminded of his oldest memory. Lost in the streets, confused, his head blank as a white sheet of paper, with no name or past. His surroundings, everything was strange, the only thing that looked somewhat familiar, was the small babybones he was holding in his arms.

Sans clenched the diary in his hands, with a serious face. "Could it be-"


BAAAM! The door was slammed open and Papyrus walked inside with Bliss in his arms. "SANS! We are going shopping! Get ready!"

Sans had been so focused, so Papyrus' bursting into the room startled him, a lot, it startled Sans so much that he accidentally threw the diary across the room...

The old diary hit the wall and fell to the ground at Papyrus's feet...

Papyrus looked at the old book on the ground. "Oh, you were reading? This looks like a very old book, what is it about?" He move to pick up the diary.

But Sans snatched it away before Papyrus could touch it. "Nothing! Just, some boring stuff." He chuckled nervously as he put the diary in his pocket and began pushing Papyrus out of the room, "Now let's go shopping! We sure need more cute dresses for Bliss. We just can't have enough." Sans desperately tried to change the subject.

Papyrus smiled brightly. "Indeed we need!" He began walking on his own, "Come Sans! Lets go shop and make friends with parents!"

Papyrus excitedly walked across the living room, towards the door, but the moment he opened the door he saw a familiar face.

"Undyne?"

Undyne was standing there, right in front of their house, holding her hand up as if she was just about to knock at the door.

"Undyne, are you not busy today? Oh, do you want to join us?" Papyrus invited her.

"Err, sorry Papyrus, I'm actually here for work." Undyne scratched he back of her neck awkwardly. "You see, King Asgore asked for you and Sans to come see him. And," She looked at him with a somewhat apologetic look. "I'm here to escort you guys."

Papyrus tilted his head. "King Asgore wants to see us?"

"What?" Sans appeared next to Papyrus with a serious face. This wasn't really unexpected but still... it just had to be now. Was ONE peaceful day too much to ask? ONE Frickin day!

______________________________________

Somewhere else...

Alphys sat on her desk, resting her head on a hand while her other hand moved as she scribbled on a document.

She signed, remembering the conversation she had with Sans about the forgotten previous Royal scientist, and giving him the diary. She couldn't help being dragged back to the past, her old self that just couldn't stay put.

Alphys, a shy promising young Lizard Monster, Right after becoming a scientist, she had immediately achieved many great things rapidly becoming the first and only Royal scientist, through hard work she climbed up to a position even above her seniors, and became an object of admiration to all the other scientists. That's how everyone remembers it, that's how she remembered it.

Then, one faithful day, for some unknown reason the Core -a magic source of power that provided energy to the whole city- malfunctioned causing the magic research facility to shake and rooms collapse. But at that moment, Alphys found herself lost, she just stood there, in the big shaking research room, quiet in place and staring at the unstable Core, like she was expecting to see someone there, she didn't understand what but she felt she had lost something important. The strangest thing is that she had no idea what caused the Core to suddenly malfunction, as the Royal scientist, how could she not be aware of something so important?

But she was awakened from her dazed state by the chaotic surroundings, frantic staff members were evacuating the dangerous area, and pulling her along. She was dragged out just in time to see the room she had been in collapse completely.

In the end, the underground labs that contained top secret research, were completely lost. But after that day, Alphys had been very restless, she couldn't shake off the feeling that she had forgotten something important, she tried to bury herself in her work, hoping the feeling would go away, but while going through some documents she found one of 'her' notes, as she read it a question came to her 'Uh? Did I write this?' it didn't look like her handwriting either. She looked through more and more until she found herself buried in piles of paper and notebooks.
'Uh?' Then it hit her, something didn't feel right. She looked around 'her' office, it felt... strange.

Looking through every shelf and drawers, she only became more confused, this was her office, and these were her stuff, she knew that for a fact. But then why... The records with blurred words and parts, the genius theory books with no author name, the inventions and the projects she didn't remember taking part in, There was only the FACT that she knew it was her, all of it was her. But, it just didn't feel right.

As she kept looking through 'her own work', she couldn't help be amazed, fascinated even, the pure amount of genius in every sentence, every small little detail. Then it hit her hard, this, all of these, none of it belonged to her. There were those 'facts' in her head telling her that it was all her work, but her reasoning told her otherwise, She'll be dammed if she didn't know the extent of her own abilities. No, all of those accomplishments, it was all the product of real genius, she could never dream of it as her own work. She would have to be delusional to believe so.

She disregarded those 'facts' that seemed like obvious truth in her head, like something was telling her to just accept it and shut up. But she couldn't accept it, a gut feeling was telling her she shouldn't accept it.

She kept digging, looking thought the books, the records, any bit of paper she could find, searching for something, she didn't know what exactly, something, anything. She herself wasn't sure why she was so desperate, like she was missing something important, something she shouldn't have forgotten. It was driving her insane.

Then she thought of something, the place where she first began to feel this uneasiness. Alphys decided to go to the abandoned underground labs, or what was left of it. She was sure to find some clues there.

She passed through the warning signs, and rushed inside until she stopped right in front of the destroyed research room where the old Core was located, the place where it began. She took a deep breath and began moving a few debris out of the way, and then walked inside, she didn't know what to expect, the place was completely destroyed and nothing could be identified anymore.

She sighed in disappointment and just as she was about to leave, she heard a weird noise, she stood quiet and tried to listen but there was only silence, perhaps it was just paranoia from the lack of sleep these days. But at that moment she felt a shiver down her spine and something touched her leg. She jumped up in surprise and looked down, only to see a black gooey substance wrapped around her ankle like a tentacle.

Before she could even react, her head began hurting, it hurt a lot, it felt like something was forceful being pushed inside her head. Then she saw something, something like a cracked memory flashed in her head before disappearing, the image of a tall Monster, their face and words blurred out. The twisted images creeped her out, and the horrible headache, she stumbled back and fell only to see the black gooey substance still lingering around her ankle, she freaked out, kicking it off and began to run away, her SOUL beating furiously as she left the underground labs.

After that day, small fractions of memories would come to her in her sleep. Memories that should have not existed in the first place, memories about the previous Royal scientist. She couldn't say she remembered it all, the scientist's name was still forgotten, his aparece blurry at most. All she knew was that he had existed, and the faint feeling they had a very close relationship, she was his apprentice of sorts.

Alphys didn't know why only she remembered, perhaps because she had witnessed it with her own two eyes, the gruesome 'death' of the scientist, the state he was in just before falling into the unstable Core. She didn't know what had happened to him, if it was an accident or if it was caused by something, all she knew was that the image of it was horrifying enough to give her nightmares. Which it did.

Thinking back to those days, Alphys wondered whether she did the right thing by perusing the forgotten truth, and what exactly that black gooey thing was, it seemed related to those memories, she had even returned to the abandoned labs to look for it, but she never saw it again.

Alphys let out a sigh as she remembered the past. Someone had completely disappeared from existence just like that, forgotten by the world, and there was nothing that could be done, it felt unfair that only she knew this harsh truth, Then again, she brought this upon herself, all because she couldn't stop being fussy over details. She scribbled faster as her frustration grew.

Gaster who was hovering around out of boredom, decided to see what Alphys was writing that demanded such concentration. He came closer, hovering over the little scientist, and took a peek, only to see it was the drawing of a cute cat girl in a cute dress, it was drawn over a important looking document...

Gaster groaned, 'I see you still have this bad habit.'

[ End Chapter ]

Chapter Text

[ Start Chapter ]

 

In the long corridors, Undyne escorted the Skeleton family. No one saying anything as they walked in silence. The sound of the steps echoed loudly making the silence all the more awkward.

 

Undyne glanced at the babybones in Papyrus' arms, she noticed that one of the kid's arms was wrapped in bandages, from the elbow down to the phalanges. The amount of bandages used was exaggerated, it looked like the kid's arm grew muscles, definitely Papyrus' work.

 

'When did the kid get hurt?' She wondered, and seeing how the whole arm was bandaged it didn't seem to be a small wound. Did something happen? Just as she was about to ask, Sans spoke first.

 

"Soooo, any idea why the king has called us?" Sans decided to just ask.


Undyne looked at him, then sighed. "Honestly, I'm not completely sure myself." If it was just to arrest them, it would be enough to just 'pick them up' and throw them in jail, like they do with other thugs and criminals, no need for a big fancy meeting with the king. Although it was comforting that she didn't need to suddenly shove her friends into a prison cell like any other trashy criminal. Undyne thought back to the incident from yesterday, remembering the scene of the crime, filled with Monster dust and traces of bone attacks, the suspects were pretty obvious. Except, Papyrus would never kill someone, and Sans? he was smarter than that, he wouldn't just kill someone for no reason and leave such obvious traces. But what other explanation was there? She could only trust king Asgore with this one.

"...I'm guessing it's not for a tea party." Sans joked, although it would be great if he was wrong. There was just too much happening today. The kid mysteriously getting injured over night and can't be healed because apparently he had been starved all his life, the diary of a crazy scientist that could be related to his past and dumbfounding realization that he and his brother might or might not be products of some secret project to create Artificial Monsters as living weapons... And all that just this morning, not mentioning the day before, getting beaten up by those stupid thugs, Bliss' murdering them.... Ah yes, relaxing with a warm cup on tea in his hands didn't sound bad at all. Although bottle of ketchup sounded much better, but it was still banned.

 

"Is it because of my request for a vacation?" Asked Papyrus, that was the only reason he could think of. "Now that I'm a father I need to dedicate all my time to take care of Bliss!"

 

Undyne snorted. "I don't think a few years still count as a vacation, Papyrus." Not long ago Papyrus had requested a 12 years long vacation and stopped coming to work, saying that he had a child to raise now. "I mean, you put so much effort into becoming a knight. Can't you just hire a nanny or something? It's not like you are busy all day either, you will still have plenty free time."

 

Papyrus gasped, "Unacceptable! That responsibility is mine! Also, how else am I supposed to spend time with Bliss? I heard children grow up fast, I'm going to lose his childhood! Besides Bliss doesn't like being held by strangers, and there's also the teleportation incidents! I can't even trust Sans to hold him for a few hours!"

 

"Hey now, I was the one who raised you when you were a baby, Paps." Sans pointed out.

 

"I didn't teleport as a child, Sans." Papyrus huffed.

 

A grin grew on Sans' face, "Want me to tell you the things you did as a child, Papyrus?"

 

"NO!" Papyrus immediately refused. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at his grinning brother. "Don't you dare Sans!"

 

Sans' grin grew wider, "Like that one time, you said you wanted to marry m-"

 

"SANS, SHUT UP!" Papyrus face was red as a tomato. Sometimes he suspects that Sans made up all those childhood stories, just to tease him.

 

"I would love to hear some of those stories, Sans, care to join me and Alphys for diner sometime?" Undyne laughed, relaxing a bit.

 

"Sure." Sans was more than happy to join them, That is, if he doesn't end up in jail today...

 

"Not you too Undyne!" Papyrus felt betrayed by his fish friend.

 

'I would also like to hear about it.' Bliss, who had silently listening, thought to himself, finding the conversation interesting.

 

Undyne chuckled. "Relax Papyrus, king Asgore called you two for a different reason. No, actually, don't relax, this is serious business." Her face turned serious.

 

Papyrus tilted his head. "Why? Did something happen?"

 

Undyne looked at Papyrus, then glanced at Sans. Why isn't she surprised that Papyrus didn't know anything?

 

Sans shrugged at Undyne's stare, he had already a suspicion what this was all about.

 

"Don't worry too much, Asgore knows what he is doing." Undyne said just as they reached two large doors.

 

She pushed open the big doors and entered the throne room, where the king awaited them. The two Skeleton brothers followed behind her.

 

As they entered, a gentle voice greeted them. "Ah, welcome!" King Asgore smiled and waved at the guests.

 

"Hello your majesty!" Papyrus greeted him with a bright smile. While Sans said a simple hi.

 

They walked to the middle of the room, while Undyne moved to the side, back to her position with the other guards.

 

Sans looked around warily, noticing the two rows of guards orderly positioned on both sides of the room. Since he wasn't a knight like Papyrus, he rarely even stepped inside the castle, so this felt somewhat weird to him. It made hin feel nervous.

 

"No need to feel uncomfortable." Asgore said after noticing the tension in the air. "I apologize for calling you here so suddenly. It would have been nicer to talk over a warm cup of tea, but unfortunately this is an important issue and can't be discussed so casually..." He said with an apologetic face. After all, it was a tradition that serious business should be discussed in the throne room.

 

Asgore sat in the throne, and on the chair next to him sat an beautiful Sheep Monster, and on her lap was a fluffy small Monster child. She greeted them with a sweet smile, as she held the giggling fluffy ball of joy in her arms.

 

That Sheep lady was the current queen, queen Meliora. It was said that after the death of the two princes, blaming Asgore, the previous queen Toriel had divorced and disappeared, never to be seen again, there was even a rumor that she committed suicide inside the forest and followed her children. After many years later, apparently king Asgore found a new SOULmate, although that small child in the queen's lap is not Asgore's child, Meliora already had a child before she became queen. Those events were actually very recent as the child was no older than 3 years.

 

Perhaps Asgore just couldn't take the loneliness anymore. Many agreed with his choice, it was about time he moved on, after all, Toriel had been gone for many years now and there was no point crying over it anymore. - Although Asgore was rumored to be greedy, no one would dare say he was a bad Monster, or a bad king, after all, the kingdom was prosperous thanks to him. So, of course, everyone would wish him happiness. So it's a good thing he found a new family.

 

The Skeleton family stood in from of the king as big doors closed. There was a short silence.

 

Asgore cleared his throat and began talking. "I'm sure you two already heard about the big explosion that happened yesterday. There was no witnesses and no one knows what exactly happened, but Monster dust was found in the place, along with traces of... bone attacks." He looked at the Skeleton brothers, and continued. "The reason I called both of you here, is because you two are the only Monsters in the kingdom capable of using bone attacks."

 

King Asgore looked at them with a troubled expression, as he continued explaining, "As you can see, this is a very serious matter as it is related to a murder case. So, I'm afraid that for now, the two of you are murder suspects. At least until we find out what exactly happened."

 

"WHAT??!!" Papyrus was shocked, this was his first time hearing about this.

 

Sans was panicking, although he tried to look as calm as possible. He had expected this to happen but that didn't mean he could easily deal with it. They were in a tight spot, being accused of murder was a big deal -unlike petty stealing- but telling the truth was also not a smart choice either since Bliss would be taken away from them. The only solution Sans could think of was to take the blame and explain that he killed those Monsters in self defense and to protect the kid.

 

Just as Sans was planning to confess to the crime, Papyrus gasped, "Sans! Did you hear that? Bone attacks! That means there must be another Skeleton Monster in town! Do you think is Bliss' real parent? Maybe they are still alive!" The tall Skeleton said with enthusiasm, but then became sad, "But still, murder is wrong! But I don't want to hurt Bliss' family!"

 

Sans' eyes widened as he looked at Papyrus, 'Paps, you're a genius!'

 

Bliss also looked at Papyrus with widened eyes, 'What bullshit...' If another skeleton Monster had managed to sneak into this AU Bliss would have noticed, also aren't they talking about those mutt Monsters he killed? 'And what's that about real parents? Didn't you keep insisting you are my parents? What the hell are you talking about now?'

 

Asgore seemed to be the most shocked of them all. Especially because he knew the whole truth behind this incident. "Bliss' parents? Could you please explain?" He asked.

 

Sans didn't miss the chance. "Well, I'm sure you already know that Bliss was left at our door and we adopted him. We had concluded the his real parents had died soon after, but perhaps we were wrong. Needless to say, his parents are probably Skeleton Monsters too." He explained, while making sure to say 'parents' instead of 'parent' that way, two other suspects just joined the game, and there is no way to confirm if those suspects are alive, dead, or just missing, well isn't that just perfect?


Bliss never really thought about it, but now that Sans mentions it, Bliss was confused by the fact that the VOID had dropped him right in front on the Skeleton brothers' house. What for? Did the VOID wish for Bliss to adopt these two brothers? But why? Just so they could be taken away again? Bliss' face darkness slightly at the thought.

Asgore stood in silence for a moment after what Sans said, then he nodded. "If it is as you say, then I can't ignore the possibility..." He then looked to his side, Meliora stared at him with curious eyes wondering what he was going to do next. Honestly, he himself was wondering the same thing... What to do...

 

Asgore felt conflicted. In the first place, he didn't want to put anyone in jail, nor did he mean to harm anyone. He had his reasons for doing all of this. From the report he received, this child Bliss, instantly massacred a group of Monsters, even if it was self defense, the problem is that there was no hesitation in his actions whatsoever, and if you say the child sensed danger and acted on instinct, that makes things even worse, what if the next time the child gets scared is not a group of bandits but some innocent Monsters?

 

Asgore believed that the child needed supervision. Sans had already proven to be unable to prevent the child from killing Monsters, and Papyrus wasn't even aware of what was happening. It seems even magic restraint had proven to be useless. It is only natural to be worried. As the king, Asgore had the responsibility to protect everyone. And make sure the Kingdom is peaceful. It didn't matter whether his actions were interpreted as greed or selfishness. What matters is that every single Monster can live a happy and safe life.

 

One option was to simply tell the truth, that child is dangerous and needs to be kept under constant supervision, but that would turn Bliss into an outcast and unable to live like a normal child. The other option was to find a justified excuse to take the child under his wing and keep him safe as well as preventing any other incidents. Of course, the second option was what he was trying to do right now... emphasis on trying. His SOUL was filled with guilt just by looking at the skeleton family...

 

Asgore was far from a wise king, so pardon him for being unable to find a better peaceful solution. He would like nothing more than to handle this situation in a more secretive way, unfortunately it was not possible, since it was such a big commotion and rumors of it were already traveling all over the capital, everyone heard of the incident and the evidence found, so it was too late to cover it up and pretend nothing happened.

 

King Asgore fake a cough, he couldn't back down now, even if he is seen as unjust. "Unfortunately that does not change the fact that you two are still suspects. I hope you understand."

 

Undyne finally moved from her position and stood next to Papyrus. "With all due respect, king Asgore, Papyrus is not someone capable of killing, not even criminals." She spoke with confidence, she knew Papyrus very well since they were close friends.

 

Sans looked at her in disappointment.
'What about me...'

 

Asgore nodded at her words, he also knew that."There is nothing to be worried about, as I said, it's only temporary." He assured her, of course he was planning to release them later, after reaching the conclusion that it was self-defense. Meanwhile the child will be staying under his care.

 

Bliss stared at Sans, wondering why he didn't just tell the truth, now the three of them were suspects and will be put in jail. Bliss shrugged, it was not his first time being jailed. Also he can just teleport them away whenever.

 

But when a guard reached out to him and tried to take him from Papyrus arms, Bliss reacted violently. His eye lights glared at the Monster with a murderous glint, and he let out his magic as a warning.

 

The guard immediately jumped back by instinct as a pressure threatened to crush him. The poor thing couldn't stop shaking.

 

Bliss expression had became dark when he realized his family was being taken away from him and thrown in jail, without him. 'Should I just kill them all?'

 

Suddenly, a great pressure filled the entire throne room. Making everyone become tense. Everyone in the room froze in place, the source of this pressure was very obviously the small Skeleton child.

 

The guards tried to move but they were stuck in place by the pure pressure alone.

 

Sans' eyes widened. This pressure, anyone who faced a strong Beast at least once in their life would recognize it. It was killing intent. But how could a baby have such strong killing intent? Somehow it felt more terrifying than any other Beast Sans had faced before. This further confirmed his suspension that the Kid was the one who killed those Wolf Monsters. Sans was starting to panic even more, if Bliss were to attack someone here, all hell would break loose! Then temporary imprisonment would be the least of their worries, Bliss will really be taken away and put into a small cage!

 

Papyrus could feel it too, and even though he could tell this killing intent wasn't directed at him, it was still terrifying enough to make his bones tremble. He looked at Bliss worriedly. It was unlike Bliss to behave so aggressively, he was usually a very quiet and expressionless child.


Asgore felt cold sweat on his back, his SOUL beating strongly and his body shook as he grabbed tightly on the armrest to with enough strength to break it. How could the small child intimidate him like this?

It wasn't that the child was pressuring him with stronger magic, although Asgore could feel the child had strong magic, it wasn't to the extent that surpassed his own as an old Boss Monster. No, the nature of this pressure was killing intent, strong enough to paralyze even him momentarily.- It wasn't rare to experience killing intent when facing a strong and murderous Beasts, the more it kills the stronger the killing intent, but sometimes it was just an intimidation ability inborn or developed to scare away predators or momentarily paralyze prey. - Whether it was inborn or instinctive or even if it was developed in the short life the baby lived beyond the Walls, the fact remained that Bliss was releasing killing intent as a warning, targeting Asgore especially.

 

There was no doubt, he had underestimated the child, but that realization made Asgore feel somewhat less worried. That's because, the child did not attack impulsively, and simply expressed his hostility, that meant, that at the very least, Bliss will not attack every and anyone that might upset or scare him. That alone lessened Asgore's worry, but still, he had to do something before things got worse.

 

Asgore straightened himself, still under the pressure. But before he could say anything-

 

"Waaaaaaah-!!" A loud crying echoed in the throne room. Awakening everyone from their frozen state.

 

Bliss was startled by that sound. He looked at the source of the crying, it was the small child siting on the queen's lap. The queen was flustered as she tried to calm down the child in her arms.


Bliss froze and the killing intent faded in an instant. He shrunk a little in Papyrus arms, as if he had seen something terrifying. Which might just be the case. As he looked at the crying child, unpleasant images flashed in front of Bliss' eyes, memories he wished to forget - The sight of half-dead children laying limp on the floor as he walked through the dust filled AU. A feeling of disgust and bitterness, and slight hesitation before ending their misery and going back to work.

In every AU he had to destroy, among the crowd, there were always a few children dying amdist the chaos and destruction. He found confort in the fact that he could not see them die nor hear them cry, as he killed every Monster without sparing them a single glance, not even giving them time to scream. Passing through the AU, murdering everything in sight, emotionless, mindless, no different then a cold killing machine. But even those cold eyes would shake whenever he saw a half dead child whimpering in pain and crawling on the floor as it struggled to survive.

 

H e hated killing children. So, he always tried to avoid destroying children related AUs as much as possible, but there were times when he could not avoid it, for example when there were too many copies of LittleTale. When he had no choice but to kill children, he would resort to shooting gaster-blasters from a certain distance, so that he wouldn't see them die nor hear their cries and screams. It was the one thing he could never get used to, no matter how many he killed, even as he shut down his emotions, the self-disgust and bitterness was still there.

 

But, at this moment, unlike those days, Bliss could not simply ignore it and turn his back on it. His emotions being all the more unstable because of how he used to lock them up in the past for as long as he can remember. All the guilt and regret he had accumulate over the eons, it came flowing out and squeezed his soul as if to crush it, demanding that he pay for his sins.

 

Bliss could only curse the VOID for not allowing him to just rot and scatter across time and space. Although, that too would be too much of a luxury for someone him.

 

Faced with a crying child. This time, the scared one was Bliss himself.

 

. . .

 

There was a heavy silence in the throne room, only the whimpering could be heard along with the queen's soft voice trying hush her child.

 

Sans was confused as to what just happened, but the most shocking part is that, the usually stoic kid looked actually scared? Sans could only guess that Bliss was frightened of loud yelling, surely some kind of trauma.

 

Although not as aggressively as before, Bliss kept frowning at the guards, daring anyone to try and touch his family. But all he did was glare, this time he didn't dare threaten them like before, he was afraid the child would cry again. Bliss hated the sound of crying children more than he hated Ink himself, and that is saying a lot...

 

Papyrus saw the babybones holding onto him almost desperately. He realized how scared Bliss must feel to be separated from his family. Although Papyrus couldn't help but feel a bit happy that Bliss wanted to stay with him... but that was no good! Jail is no place for a child, so Bliss can't come with them.

 

Papyrus tried calm him down. "Bliss, everything it's fine. Me and Sans will be gone just for a little while, okay? So you have to stay with Undyne for a bit." It would be best to have Undyne take care of Bliss, since they can't bring him along.

 

"Wait, what?" Undyne jumped at the mention of her name.

 

Bliss frowned more.'Why should I, when is faster to just kill everyone?' He mentality grumbled, but still stood quietly and didn't make a fuss, he knew Papyrus wouldn't like it if he killed everyone here.

 

"I don't know, Papyrus." Undyne said awkwardly. She wasn't exactly good at taking care of children, heck the only thing she was good at was fighting, and cooking of course. "Also, didn't you say Bliss doesn't like to be held by strangers? Maybe we can ask Alphys to look after the kid?"

 

"Nonsense. You are no stranger Undyne! Didn't you save Bliss that time too? I'm sure he remembers you!" Papyrus was certain that the two will get along just fine.

 

Undyne looked at Bliss, the Skeleton child glared at her fiercely as if he was ready to bite off her hand. '...I beg to differ.'

 

Papyrus dismissed Undyne's worries and pushed Bliss into her arms. "Now be good Bliss, and don't cause trouble to auntie Undyne."

 

Bliss flinched at suddenly being shoved into someone else's arms, he was used only to the skeleton brothers. He immediately stiffened then frowned, but looking at Papyrus' pleading eyes, Bliss couldn't refuse, he could only glare at auntie Undyne.

 

"We will be right back, don't worry." Papyrus said with a smile while patting Bliss' head, then he moved away. The guards escorted the Skeleton brothers out the throne room, or rather, they just followed after Papyrus who was instead leading the way. As a Royal knight, of course Papyrus knew were the dungeon was located, and the guards had too much respect for him to stop him.

 

Sans gave Undyne a look of pity before he followed after his brother. He was 99% sure that brat will teleport away from her arms in less than a minute.

 

After they left, there was only an uncomfortable silence in the throne room.

 

Asgore cleared his throat as he awkwardly removed his hand from the armrests that were now broken.

 

He looked at the captain of the Royal knights. "Err Undyne, I hope you don't mind looking after Papyrus' child for a while." The big furry Monster asked her awkwardly.

 

Undyne looked at the small Skeleton child in her arms, 'If looks could kill...'

 

"Sure... sounds fun."

 

Still feeling the uncomfortable pressure in the room, Undyne decided to go outside for some fresh air.

 

As they walked through the corridors, Bliss stared at the fish lady with narrowed eyes, he remembered that the Undyne was usually very close to the Papyrus, so he decided to trust her for now. He could always kill them all later if something happens to Papyrus or Sans.

 

Undyne let out a sigh. Fortunately the kid seemed to have calmed down a little, maybe this wouldn't be so bad after all. Undyne heard a lot from Alphys about Papyrus' and Sans' kid. 'Alphys was serious when she said this kid was smart...' Instinct of whatever, Bliss seemed to understand what people say, seeing as he is doing as Papyrus told him and was actually staying quiet, although obviously not very happy.

 

The royal scientist also seemed awfully worried that the kid might get hurt, saying that it would be a disaster or something. Alphys seemed to really care about this kid, huh, that made Undyne believed that although the kid acted like a little beast, under all that glaring and growling, Bliss might be a sweet child when you get to really know him.

 

'Speaking of glaring and growling, Bliss sure knows how to threaten.' Undyne thought. When the kid released all the killing intent she nearly thought the castle was being attacked by a hoard of Beasts, which would be impossible. Then again, what does a baby go through in its short life to develop killing intent in the first place? If she didn't know any better she would suspect Bliss was actually a Beast and not a Monster.

 

Now Undyne was very curious, 'Just how strong is this kid really?'

 

She was tempted to take a look at the kid's Stats. But to CHECK the Stats it was necessary to first pull out the SOUL. The SOUL, being the very essence of one's being, was precious and fragile, so pulling out someone else's SOUL without permission was considered very rude and also very dangerous, as a single hit to the SOUL and the Monster could die instantaneously. And that's talking about a grown Monster, then imagine how fragile a baby's SOUL would be.

 

"I guess there's nothing I can do about it." She shrugged a bit disappointed. Wait a second, how come the kid suddenly became less heavy?

 

She looked down...Bliss was gone.

 

"What the..." Undyne looked around but the kid was nowhere to be seen.

 

"Where did he go?!!"

 

________________________________________

Below the castle, in the dungeons. Papyrus and Sans reached their cell room, accompanied by two guards.

"Here you go." A Dog guard said as he opened the iron door of the very comfy looking jail room.


"Thank you." Papyrus walked inside

While Sans just followed behind him.

 

The iron door was soon locked. "See you later, sir Papyrus." The two guards said as they moved away.

 

Papyrus waved at the guards from behind the bars, until the guards were gone.

 

Sans looked at their very comfy jail room, there where two very nice looking beds and a decent chairs and table for eating, also, was that a tea set on the table...?

 

Sans felt like this wasn't right. "How come this looks better than my own room?" Was this some kind of a V.I.P's jail or something. He knew for a fact that other criminals wouldn't be put in such a fancy jail room.

 

"Maybe if you cleaned a little, your room wouldn't look like a junkyard all the time." Papyrus said, finding this completely normal.

 

Sans decided to not think too much about it, and shrugged. He reached a hand to his neck, where there was a thick metal neck collar restraint. Both him and Papyrus had their magic sealed with magic-restraints, it was mandatory for everyone imprisoned to wear one of these to prevent them from escaping. And since the collar were reinforced with magic they couldn't be broken either.

 

Sans let out a sigh. He was worried now that the kid was away from them. Who knows what might happen? Especially after seeing how aggressive Bliss was when they were being separated.

 

Feeling somewhat anxious, Sans subconsciously started pacing around the room. Papyrus seemed to notice it.

 

"Sans, don't worry too much. I'm sure Bliss will be fine with Undyne. And since we are innocent, we will be released soon." Papyrus reassured his brother.

 

Sans wasn't really worried about the kid's safety, if there is any danger Bliss knows to teleport away, speaking of which, Undyne probably already lost him. No, what Sans was worried about is that Bliss might cause some kind of trouble and then he gets taken away from them for real. Hopefully no one dies...

 

Seeing his brother still worried, Papyrus asked. "So, Sans. How about you tell me what exactly happened?


Sans was taken by surprise and looked at Papyrus. "What do you mean?

"I mean the incident that king Asgore was talking about. And if you or Bliss are involved." Papyrus clarified. Sans had been acting somewhat weird since they came back from Alphys' place yesterday, there's no way Papyrus wouldn't notice it.

 

Sans stared at his brother in silence, before he spoke. "Well it's just as Asgore said..." He shrugged, trying to dodge the question.

 

Papyrus frowned slightly. He usually didn't insist too much when Sans was determined to hide something, but if this was related to Bliss, his child, he couldn't ignore it. "Sans, I'm not stupid. It's very obvious Bliss is not like other children. Just tell me."

 

Sans looked at Papyrus' serious face, he sighed. "You are right." It's true, Papyrus wasn't stupid, dispite how he acted most of the time he was actually very observant and knew when to take something seriously. It was unfair of Sans to treat him like an idiot and hide things from him, especially because the kid was important to both of them, the responsibility and also worries should be shared. Although, about the diary, that was something Sans did not plan on telling Papyrus any time soon, if possible, ever, not because he believed Papyrus was dumb, on the contrary, Papyrus was smart enough to understand it, and that is the problem, knowing that kind of truth wasn't helpful to anyone, if anything it was actually the opposite.

 

Sans lazily sat in the strangely comfy bed, and sighed before he began telling Papyrus about what really happened yesterday and the conversation he had with Alphys.

 

______________________________________

 


After teleportation, Bliss appeared in some corridors. This castle was pretty big and different from what he was used to in other AUs, so he easily got lost, but that wouldn't be a problem since he could use his magic senses to navigate, the problem is, something was disturbing those senses.


Bliss looked at the corridor walls, they were all decorated with Beast SOULs -also known as Cores- it appears that those Beast SOULs were being used to strengthen the walls most likely to defend against potential attacks, and also used as light source to illuminate the place.

But Bliss found them very annoying
because, since the Beasts' SOULs have stronger and purer magic than Monsters' SOULs, all this pure magic around him was making it harder for him to sense the Skeleton brothers' signature magic and track their location.


Bliss narrowed his eyes in annoyance. Because of these fucking walls he couldn't locate of his family.

So he decided to destroy them, the walls that is.

______________________________________

 

Back to the throne room.

 

The queen was now conforming two fluff balls, the small child on her lap, and the big furry Monster sitting next to her. Except, unlike the little one, the big Monster was still whimpering.

 

"There there, don't cry, it wasn't that bad." She patted Asgore's back in an attempt to confront him.

 

King Asgore had his face buried in his hands. "I'm such an awful king..." He said with teary eyes.

 

"If that were really the case you would have been dethroned by now." Meliora pointed out ruthlessly.

 

"I just wanted to make sure everyone is safe." Asgore said, looking at her with teary eyes.

 

"I'm sure you did." The queen kept patting his back nonchalantly, while smiling at the now sleeping child in her lap.

 

Asgore kept sobbing pitifully. "I thought that I could watch over the child for a while, until I'm certain nothing like that incident happens again. The two children could even become friends and play together. Papyrus and Sans could always visit whenever they wished too." He had never planned to isolate the Skeleton child in the first place.

 

Meliora hummed unimpressed. "The problem is you insist on doing everything by yourself."

 

"Maybe have a little faith in those boys." She thought the skeleton family was quite cute, and the two brother's love and care for their child was something she enjoyed watching. Although they were still young and a little irresponsible, she believed those two boys would be good parents. Separating them from their child would be just cruel.

 

"They are probably very upset with me..." The big fluffy Monster said pitifully.

 

Meliora's hand patting Asgore, felt very tempted to slap the back of his head. 'Of course they would be mad. If someone tried to take my child away from me, I would bite their head off.'

 

Her eyes became a bit cold for a moment, but she held the urge to hit the fluffy head. After all, she did owed him a lot, especially after he took them in. - Honestly, she and Asgore were not SOULmates unlike the rumors traveling the streets, actually they were merely old friends. Asgore had invited her to live with him, perhaps out of sympathy or perhaps because of his own loneliness, regardless she had no reason to refuse. It was not her problem if everyone decided to misunderstood their relationship, and since Asgore never bother to correct them or refute the rumors, neither did she. - It's exactly because he keeps doing everything by himself and never explain anything that his actions are always misunderstood. Meliora sighed.

 

Asgore was always acting like it was his burden alone -which it was, since he was the ruler- the problem was that his mindset seemed full self-pity and guilt -probably related to his children dying and his wife leaving him- It was like a puppy deliberately walking into the rain just to be pitiful, no, a bear.
Ever since Meliora moved in, this kept frustrating her beyond words.

 

Meliora wasn't really a partner nor did she think of herself as an actual queen -that was just a farce after all- but she was a friend, and in situations such as this, friends listen and give counsel, no? She felt it was about time she stopped just watching from the sidelines. "How about you go talk to those boys and resolve the misunderstanding hm? I'm sure they will understand after you properly explain." She suggested.

 

Asgore sniffled and looked at her. "What misunderstanding?"

 

"It became clear that child will not harm innocent Monsters, meaning there is no need to take him under your care anymore." Meliora waved a hand dismissively. Plus Asgore can just keep spying on them like he's been doing so far if he is still worried. "So just go resolve the misunderstanding and apologize."

 

Asgore thought for a moment, he frowned slightly, his previously pitiful face suddenly became somewhat serious and worried as he thought about her suggestion. He sighed, "Perhaps you are right-"

 

BOOOOOOOM!!!

 

They heard a big explosion, and the whole throne room trembled. Asgore moved to shield Meliora and the child with his body, but fortunately the throne room stood strong, and nothing fell on them.

 

______________________________________

 

Back in jail, with Papyrus and Sans.

 

Papyrus sat on his cell bed, with an sullen face. "So Bliss' real parents aren't actually alive..." He was saddened to hear that.

 

Sans' back flopped on the soft bed, unimpressed. "Of course, of everything I just told you, THAT is the part that bothers you most."

 

Papyrus looked at his lazy brother. "I was hoping we could all be a big family."


Sans thought for a moment. Bliss' parent, a Monster that gave birth to that ridiculous kid, would probably be ridiculous themselves. Sans tried to imagine such Monster living with them... he soon shivered at the idea. Imagining all the furniture going missing, the house with holes all over as if someone took bites out of it like the walls were made out of bread, annoying neighbors mysteriously going missing... And the following images going through Sans' head were complete chaos.

While Sans was busy imagining that awful scenario, suddenly-

BOOOOOM!!!

 

Sans immediately shoot up. The two brothers, startled by the loud noise, looked at the trembling room. It sounded like there was a large explosion above them, the walls and ceiling trembled strongly, but since the dungeons were located underground, there wasn't much damage.

 

A big explosion huh? Well, didn't that sound familiar? Sans really hoped that loud 'BOOM' was not what he thought it was. No, of course not, what are the odds that it would happen twice-

 

Before he could finish that thought, Sans saw a small figure appear on the other side of the bars. Bliss had teleported over and was walking towards their cell room.

 

Sans facepalmed.

 

Papyrus freaked out. "Bliss! you are not supposed to be here!"

 

Bliss didn't care as he walked to them, trying his best not to fall, he still had difficulty walking with two feet. Because of his small frame, Bliss easily passed through the bars and moved close to Papyrus.

 

Bliss then reached up his small hands towards the tall Skeleton.


Papyrus gasped. 'This! Could this be-!'
Was Bliss asking to be picked up? Papyrus' face beamed with a bright smile as he picked up the cute babybones. He was so happy that Bliss actually asked to be picked up by him for the first time! Especially because the baby would normally act no differently than a stone- ahem! no, Bliss just didn't seem interested in anything other than chocolate. So Papyrus was very happy to see Bliss showing interest in him.

As soon as Bliss was in Papyrus arms, his small non-bandaged hand reached out and grabbed the collar around Papyrus' neck and with a simple squeeze the collar was shattered and fell to the ground.

 

"..."

 

"Ah! Bliss no!" Papyrus gasped. "King Asgore will be upset that we broke his items!"


"Is that seriously what you are worried about right now?" Sans looked at his brother dumbfounded. The kid just broke a technically unbearable item with his very small hand with no effort at all, and lets not mention that he knew their exact location and teleported here. Theres also the fact that a baby is breaking them out of prison, nothing weird about that at all.

Sans shrugged with a sigh. Even after he told everything to Papyrus, his brother wasn't acting differently towards the kid, he seemed very determined to ignore how abnormal the kid was, or maybe he just didn't care. Perhaps Sans should do as his brother and just accept it, after all, now that they had a crazy kid to raise, things will never be the same as before, might as well get used to it.

Sans waved his worries away and walked towards them. " Undyne must be freaking out right now." He chuckled.

When he was close enough, Bliss, still in Papyrus's arms, moved a hand to break the collar around Sans' neck too.

Sans just let the kid do as he pleased, not paying any mind as the collar around his neck was shattered and the pieces fell to the ground.

"Anyways, we should probably go apologize to king Asgore." Sans said. He imagined the kid had caused quite the trouble up there. He could only hope that 'BOOOM' wasn't as bad as it sounded.

 

"Yes." Papyrus agreed, holding the now calmer babybones in his arms. "I heard these are expensive too. Will we need to compensate for the damage?" He tilted his head as he looked down at the pieces of the broken collars.

 

Sans face crumpled at that thought, thinking back to that loud 'BOOM' sound. "...Let's hope not." He said as he grabbed Papyrus shoulder and teleported them outside. They still had to resolve the misunderstanding with the king, and according to Papyrus they also had to apologize for the broken collars.

 

The Skeleton family appeared at the front gates of the castle, only to see half the castle... yup that's it, they literally saw only half a castle, the other half was just gone...

 

'Just- how??!' Sans screamed internally.
Might as well get used to it? How the hell??!

 

"Bliss! You shouldn't destroy something just because your are mad!" Papyrus scolded the babybones in his arms.

 

Bliss averted his eyes, unfazed and uninterested. 'I wasn't mad, just the walls were in the way.'

 

[ End Chapter ]

Note:

So, the reason Asgore got the reputation of being greedy, goes way back when the two princes died. Asriel and Chara sneaked into the cursed forest and mysterious disappeared, probably killed by some Beast, Toriel in her grief wanted to shut the Gates of the Walls forever so that no one else would die in the forest again, But Asgore refused.

 

O f course Asgore was also griefing his children's death, but he had to think about the whole Monster Kingdom too, the forest while dangerous it was the main source of resources, resources that were important for every and any daily necessity of all citizens, whiteout it the Kingdom would be suffering greatly in the long term, so he was against Toriels about closing the Gates.

 

After that, Toriel left him, never to be seen again. Asgore became known as greedy for putting more value in the goods and riches that came from the forest, instead of closing the Wall gates permanently to prevent such an incident happening again. In the first place, no one was permitted to enter the cursed forest unless they possessed the documents proving they were part of the Royal knights or the Guild, It was unknown how two children managed to pass through the gate.


Although, if he truly were greedy, wouldn't he have acted according to his own emotions, instead even in his grief he first thought about the best for Monster Kingdom and its citizens.

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]

Sometime earlier, Undyne was still frantically running around the hallways, searching for the little brat that had disappeared from her arms.

When suddenly, there was an explosion and the castle shook, parts of ceiling began falling down and hitting the floor. Undyne easily dodged the falling debris. She looked around her, everything was shaking, the group, ceiling, walls.

"What the hell?!" Undyne frowned. Did Beasts sneak into the Kingdom and were attacking the castle? Or worse, Humans. But that shouldn't be possible, nothing had ever managed to move past the great Walls before.

She looked at the crumbling walls. Well whatever it was, had to be something big, the castle walls had all been strengthened with at least rare grade Beast cores, it was not something easy to crush.

She shook her head, now it was not the time to ask questions, it was too dangerous inside the crumbling castle. Undyne began moving, she rushed to evacuate everyone out of the castle.

She ran around the hallways, searching for anyone that might be in danger, then.

Suddenly, Undyne felt herself falling, as if the ground below her had disappeared. She acted fast and maneuvered her body to land safely, expecting to fall somewhere in the lower levels of the dungeons underneath the castle, but as she looked down she was surprised to see grass.

There was a small instant where a line divided her surroundings.

Her head shot up, and her eyes went wide. It all happened in a second, if she had blinked, she would have missed it. A cut in the sky above her head closing shut before it vanished.

Undyne landed on the soft grass, and looked up to see the clear sky, there was no cut. "I swear I saw it-" Then she looked ahead, the castle was crumbling in front of her. She took a step back in shock.

Confused, Undyne looked around. Noisy groups of guards mumbled and looked around in confusion, some gasped while pointing at the castle.

It was chaotic, and more people gathered around and watched in horror as half the castle began crumbling down like it was made of sand.

But, something was strange, Undyne couldn't see any danger, there was no threat no matter where she looked. So what had destroyed the castle?

Undyne began asking around, to see if anyone had seen anything. Unfortunately, everyone was as confused as she was. Also, one thing she found out was that many of the guards here had experienced the same thing as her. They had been inside the falling castle but suddenly they began falling then landed outside.

"What the hell was that? Teleportation?" She shook her head. No, It was as if the ground below her feet had opened and swallowed her up, but instead of falling in the dungeons underground and be buried by debris, she landed safely in front of the castle gates. And it appeared like everyone else here were the same.

Undyne thought she should talk to Alphys about what just happened, she trusted that the smart scientist will certainly figure out a rational explanation.

But first she had to report to king Asgore.

______________________________________

A few minutes later.

Once again, the skeleton family was standing in front of the king, except this time they were not inside a big fancy throne room, but in front of an half destroyed castle...

Papyrus and Sans had already agreed on what to tell Asgore, they had talked about it before coming to meet him. They didn't just come to apologize, but also to resolve the misunderstanding about the murder case. - Of course they couldn't say that Bliss was the one who killed those Monsters, that would only give the king a reason to take the kid from them. So the two brothers agreed to twist the truth a little. They would say that Sans was ambushed by those kidnappers and acted in self defense and to protect Bliss. Although, it took quite the effort to finally convince Papyrus, who didn't like his brother taking the blame alone. Unfortunately, Papyrus could not share that blame since a lot of people saw him at the festival at the same time of the incident.

So instead, Papyrus insisted to confess about the damage to the castle, and say that he himself did it, even though they could very well feign ignorance and no one would be the wiser. Maybe Papyrus was feeling left out and wanted part in it. But he really didn't need to, they didn't have the money to pay for the damage...

Sans let out a tired sigh.

After listening to the skeleton brothers' excuses, queen Meliora just smiled gently, -her room was on the undamaged side of the castle so she didn't feel bad at all- She turned to look at Asgore, wondering what her friend would do now.

Asgore had a complicated expression, considering the current situation. He cleared his throat. "Since it was as you say, I cannot blame any of you for what happened to those bad Monsters." Honestly, he had already decided to let them all go after seeing that Bliss did not accidentally harm anyone even while angry, and this was a good opportunity. But, after what just happened to the castle, Asgore was once again very worried. It had happened right after Undyne lost the child, so he could only assume it was Bliss' doing. Since he could confirm that no dangerous Beast had entered the kingdom. Also, the child had already proven capable of causing explosions.

"Indeed." The queen agreed with a nod. 'After all, who hasn't killed someone by accident at least once in their life, right?' At times like those you just hide the evidence and move on with your life, it's not like Monsters leave corpses anyways.

Meliora didn't care much about the situation, she took a peek at her child through their bond, making sure her baby was still sleeping safety in his crib in her room. Before she brought her attention back to the conversation.

On the other hand, Asgore was conflicted. "I would also like to apologize for the troubles." Although he apologized, he was wondering if just letting them go like this was the right choice.

Sans felt relieved at seeing Asgore buying their bullshit. 'Good, now let's get out of here, fast.' Before someone decided to mention the destroyed castle.

"I also apologize!" Papyrus spoke feeling guilty. They had caused so much trouble to king Asgore, it was only right that they apologize. He then looked at the babybones in his arms. "And Bliss would also like to apologize for causing such a commotion. Right Bliss?"

Bliss stared back at him nonchalantly. 'No, not really.'

"Now Bliss say sorry. So-rry." Papyrus said slowly, he knew Bliss was already able to repeat simple words.

The Skeleton child looked Papyrus then glanced at Asgore with very little interest, but still did as he was asked, "Sowy." Bliss repeated without any emotion or sincerity.

"Good job!" Papyrus cheered brightly while lifting the babybones high up. Smiling up at him proudly, before bringing the baby back down into his arms.

For whatever reason, Papyrus's reaction made Bliss feel rather good. His usually stoic face became a bit shy.

Asgore blinked in silence then gave a small amused laugh. "No, it's quite alright." He smiled. It was indeed weird, this child was without a doubt dangerous, yet felt so innocent. Still, Asgore understood that the child only acted when he felt the Skeleton brothers were in danger, the kidnapping incident and when the brothers where imprisoned. As someone who swore to protect every single Monster in the kingdom, Asgore recognized Bliss' desire to protect the people he cared about. And he admired that in the small child. He nodded in approval.

Of course he was still worried. After all, if a child holding such destructive power acted on a whim, it could be quite dangerous. After seeing the child with his own eyes, he understood that Bliss was a smart kid and wouldn't attack innocents, still, violent actions will have consequences, innocent bystanders can get hurt accidentally. The half destroyed castle was a good example of that, it was a miracle no one was harmed amidst the chaos. As the king, Asgore had to make sure everyone was safe. He decided to keep Papyrus' child under surveillance, at least for a while. But this time, he will not make the same mistake.

"Also, about the castle-" Papyrus decided to mention the one thing Sans was trying to avoid.

Sans felt a headache coming.

"Ah, yes." Asgore looked behind at the half destroyer castle. "I had no idea sir Papyrus could also go wild sometimes. And right after breaking out of prison too." He decided to just play along with the two brothers.

Papyrus chucked nervously, he was only lying to protect his child, that's right, "As a father, of course I will do anything to for my child!" He spoke with confidence.

Hearing that, Meliora nodded in approval.

'What child?' Bliss mentality asked, momentarily forgetting his current form.

"But I promise this will never happen again!" Papyrus looked at Bliss while saying that last part.

Bliss averted his gaze, he did not feel guilty, and he will in fact do it again if necessary. He too would do anything for his Papyrus and Sans.

The baby's uninterested response was not very assuring.

Asgore turned around to look at the half destroyed castle. "It will take a long time to get everything rebuilt." He didn't sound displeased as he spoke, actually, a small smile sneaked on his face. "But I can't possibly ask you to pay for such damage. I'm confident to say that not even all your life savings will be enough." He chuckled humorously.

Sans nodded frantically. Remembering all the jobs he had to do as an orphan child to get a little bit of money and pull himself and Papyrus out of the streets. -After those hardships were finally over, he had sworn to live the rest of his life as the laziest Monster alive.

"Instead, why don't you pay me with a small favor?" Asgore proposed with a smile.

Although Sans was somewhat relived, he frowned suspiciously.

Papyrus tilted his head. "A favor? Are you sure that will be enough?"

Asgore nodded. "I would like if you all came to visit to at least once a week, to chat over a cup of tea. It's sad that I won't be seeing sir Papyrus much since you will have a long vacation. What do you two think?" That way, he could watch the child in person too, he also felt more comfortable with this method rather than sending guards to spy on the Skeleton family.

Asgore also remembered how Papyrus' child stopped being aggressive and became flustered after the little prince cried. He thought Bliss' reaction at seeing another baby was quite adorable. "Bliss could also play with the little prince, since they are close in age."

A bright smile bloomed on Papyrus face. "That would be my honor!"

Papyrus didn't understand how this could be payment for the damage to the castle, maybe after the tea break they were supposed to help with the repairs. Nevertheless he liked the idea. Also, Bliss always shows reluctance to get close to other people, it also took a long time for him accept his new family, so Papyrus had been worried that Bliss would have a hard time making friends when he grew up. But if two babies grow up together they will inevitably become friends!

Sans was quite surprised. "Really? That's it?" He was a little doubtful.

Asgore looked at the shorter Skeleton brother. Since earlier, he had noticed Sans' discomfort and caution. He could not blame him, after all Asgore did have ulterior motives indeed.

Asgore nodded. "It's such a big castle, it can make an old Monster feel quite lonely." He said with a sigh.

"Seems like a good opportunity to make it smaller now that it's destroyed." Sans chuckled, he couldn't help make a joke, but he soon regretted it. Force of habit...

Asgore looked at him a bit surprised, then let out a laugh. "Indeed, I can see this as an opportunity." He looked at the castle humorously. Papyrus' brother was smart and had good instincts, while Papyrus was strong and had a gentle soul. Asgore felt much more assured, there was no better people to take care of the little castle destroyer. Perhaps he had been too worried for no big reason. He felt like he could trust the these two boys.

Although the visits were meant for Asgore to keep and eye on the child, he would also like to watch him grow up. Asgore felt that this child Bliss would bring great change to their Monster kingdom. "Perhaps this could be a good change."

"That's right! Now we can also finally build a greenhouse, yout majesty always loved flowers and gardening." Papyrus spoke enthusiastically.  He also thought the castle should have a bigger area for training, so he wouldn't need to hold back his attacks because the traning area was too small. He had so many other great suggestions and ideas for the new castle, he couldn't wait to help out.

"Drinking tea surrounded by flowers does sound delightful." Meliora commented at the idea.

Feeling encouraged, Papyrus kept sharing a few more ideas with enthusiasm.

Asgore was just smiling humorously at the chatting Skeleton, but ended up actually listening with some interest.

While Sans was slowly dozing off on the side, he had gone through too much stress for one day and felt drained.


Bliss was just satisfied that his family was safe with him again. After seeing how his actions could affect them, he decided to be more careful next time he kills someone. Wouldn't want Sans or Papyrus to take the blame again and get themselves in trouble. Bliss shook his head with a sigh while thinking that these two were hopeless.

The chat was interrupted when Sans eventually collapsed on the ground after finally falling asleep.

Papyrus casually picked up his brother, like it was a dayly occurrence. He was now holding both Bliss and Sans, without much effort.

Bliss didn't mind sharing his spot with Sans. 'Welcome aboard.' He patted the sleeping Sans on the back.

Papyrus said bye to the king and queen, then walked away. He said bye to a few other guards and Undyne before finally leaving.

As the skeleton family walked away. Asgore looked at the vew of the half destroyer castle. "I guess I deserved this."

"You seem quite satisfied, considering your room was located in the destroyed side if the castle." Meliora commented nonchalantly.

"Is that so?" Asgore hummed. Indeed, he was not feeling bad about it, actually, he felt relieved. He had been agonizing while trying to find a solutions to the dilemma, and he had been feeling guilty for having to separate Bliss from his family. He thought this was a good resolution.

Meliora looked at the big Goat Monster, who was smiling like a fool. "You know, if sir Papyrus hadn't come to confess, we wouldn't really know what caused this destruction." Even though sir Papyrus said he was the one who did it, who would actually believe such a thing? Not to mention that they were already aware that Papyrus' child was capable of exploding things. At first it was just a small suspicious but it became certain after Papyrus took the blame. It was a bit ironic really.

Asgore looked at his friend, he understood what she was implying. He didn't like the thought of the Skeleton family being the center of bad rumors because of the castle's destruction.

Asgore faked a cough. "Whatever do you mean? I was the one who asked for it to be demolished. I had been planning to reconstruct the castle for a long time now." He had decided to make use of some of sir Papyrus' ideas too, it would be a good change, for everyone.

The queen blinked, then chuckled and looked back at the half destroyed castle. "You know what, now that I think about it, that half wasn't very symmetrical, it really needed to be taken down, indeed." She nodded, deciding to play along with that nonsense.

As she looked at the castle, Meliora couldn't help wondering how a small child could be capable of such destruction. That little kid might be at the very least a half-Boss Monster, much like the her own child.

It was a miracle that no one had been hurt amdist the destruction, although, there were some weird reports from the guards, saying they had fallen out of the castle and landed outside. It sounded ridiculous, but it couldn't be just the guards' imagination, since so many experienced the same thing, including Undyne, the captain of the royal guards.

Asgore wondered how something like that could have happened. His first thought was teleportation. After all, just like Sans, Bliss was also very famous for his teleportation, but to teleported all those people outside, all at once, it didn't seem possible. Plus, Undyne herself said it was different from teleportation, she said it was like the world was cut open and for a short moment she saw something like numbers in thin air. For some reason, that she said gave Asgore an odd feeling, like he had heard of something similar from someone very close, yet, he could not remember what it was, as if it had been erased from his memories.

Asgore shook that feeling away, he decided to leave this complicated matter in the trusty hands of the Royal scientist.

______________________________________


Papyrus walked inside their house with only Bliss in his arms.

On their way home, Sans had suddenly woke up to the sound of ringing and then teleported away saying he had some business at the Guild.

It was still early and Papyrus was still planning to go shopping today, but he decided to first wait for Sans to come back and then they will all go shopping together. Also, since the misunderstanding about the incident was solved, the festival wasn't canceled anymore! So they can go out and have fun again tomorrow.

Papyrus also thought about buying toys for Bliss, since the babybones only had that weird doll, he thought the baby would like other dolls or any other kind of toy. When Papyrus was young they couldn't really afford toys, so he wanted to give his cute son many toys. Also, Bliss... really needed something to entertain himself. Sans says he still finds it creepy whenever Bliss silently stares at him for long periods of time, and when the baby is not being creepy, he is breaking furniture, disappearing the moment they take their eyes off him, falling down the stairs, there was also that time Bliss stabbed the weird doll with a knitting needle, how the baby had gotten ahold of those knitting needles they did not know. Lets just say, after that, all sharp objects in the house were very safely locked away.

Papyrus was sure Bliss will also smile more when he gets toys to play with.

"Let's wait for uncle Sans to return. Then we will all go shopping together!" He said as he walked towards the living room with the babybones and sat down on the soft carpet - they had bought very comfy carpets for the whole house, so the babybones could practice walking and not get hurt when he fell. It was also very nice to play or roll around on it.

He sat Bliss on the carpet, in front of him.

As soon as he was placed down, Bliss grabbed onto the softly carpet as to not fall on his back. This small body had an uselessly big skull, making it hard to keep balance. But he was slowly getting used to it, especially now that more of his magic had returned, although he still had only a pathetic amount considering his previous STATS as de destroyer of worlds.

As he kept slowly recovering his lost codes, with it increased his magic. The moment enough magic had returned, as per habit, part of his destructive magic naturally wrapped around his bones, serving as an outer layer of protection, as well as it helped increase his control over his own body, allowing Bliss to manipulate his body easily by using the magic covering the bones, like making it move much like a puppet, - this was a habit he had developed after his body kept being broken and teared to pieces so many times, and also the need to keep moving even while his bones where broken and his body falling apart. It worked like layer of magic wrapping around a broken outer shell, keeping it from falling apart and making it move. - Thanks to that, Bliss was now finding it less annoying to control his new small immature body.

"Now Bliss." Papyrus called him to get his attention.


Bliss looked up at him.

"What you did today you can't do again, okay?" Papyrus spoke, trying to sound a bit stern but not too much as to frighten the babybones.

After what happened today, and what he heard from Sans, Papyrus couldn't just ignore it. As a father, he had to make sure that Bliss doesn't cause trouble or kill people anymore. Education was a very important part of raising children! Also Papyrus had learned a lot of things from the books about parenting he borrowed from the library, and he was ready to put them to use.

Bliss looked up at him in silence, then he shook his head, 'That's for me to decide.' He will do it again if necessary, to keep his new family safe. Although he did need to be more careful with his methods. Bliss tilted his head in thought.

Papyrus watched as Bliss shook his head then tilt it to the side, a bit surprised that the babybones didn't fall from moving his skull around so much -considering the baby's head was bigger than the torso, and probably as heavy.

Honestly, Papyrus wasn't sure the baby was even understanding him. "It's bad to blow up other people's castle. Some people could have also gotten really hurt." He insisted, his face became a bit serious to show the baby that what he was saying was something important.

Still the babybones was not showing much interest and was looking around the room as if looking for something interesting. 

Well, even if Bliss was still too young to understand the concept of good and bad, as long as they repeat it enough times, he will eventually learn. And the earlier the better!

Papyrus had read that child are very sensitive to intent, so that explained why Bliss sometimes seemed to understand them, even though the baby didn't yet knew speech. So he still tried to explain to the babybones. "Hurting others is also wrong!" Papyrus spoke a bit louder as if to get the baby's attention.

Bliss flinched and looked at him, then frowned. 'Then was I supposed to search the whole damn castle while crawling around like a worm? I can barely walk with these damn small feet.' He snorted, although it sounded like a cute inocente sneeze.

Papyrus couldn't help smile at the cute sneeze, he was tempted to go get the recording device. No! He mustn't get distracted now!

The babybones looked away again. 'It's not like I killed someone this time.' Bliss had even been careful not to kill anyone, using portals to move everyone outside the castle. - While portal between AUs was just a simple opening in the code walls that separated each Universe, a portal within the same AU was a direct cut in it's codes. A cut in the codes that made up the AU, breaking the coded time and space to open a gateway from one location to another. Pretty much a rupture of reality. And while it required much less magic, it was actually more troublesome as it could leave after effects in the codes the world was made of. - Bliss only did it because he knew Papyrus would be sad if he killed all those random people.

"Do you understand, Bliss? That's why there are this thing called rules! So people know what they should or shouldn't do." Papyrus continued, trying his best to express the importance of being a good citizen.

'Ink never followed any rules and apparantly he was the hero of the Multiverse.' Bliss shrugged nonchalantly, he didn't bother talking back since it would all come out as incomprehensible babbling.

Bliss was getting awful bored of the scolding. The only other person to ever scold him was Blue, well Nightmare too but his was more like death threats rather than scolding. Either way, Bliss never really cared much to what they had to say, he had mastered the art of ignoring thanks to the Voices constantly yelling at him. - In the past when Blue used to scolded him about 'starving himself' or something dumb like the importance of sleep, Bliss would simply shove a chocolate bar in his mouth to shut him up. Although Blue wasn't a fan of sweets, he learned very early on to never disrespect chocolate in front of the destroyer. After a while, Blue would eventually give up.

'I don't have any chocolate on me...' Bliss thought to himself, and looked towards the kitchen, thinking maybe he could go get some pasta.

Seeing as the babybones didn't seem interested in what he was saying, Papyrus became a bit demotivated. It was extremely hard to keep Bliss attention on him for more than a few seconds. Papyrus sighed sadly, but then, he got an great idea and shot up to his feet.

Bliss was startled when Papyrus suddenly got up and ran upstairs. And watched curiosity when the tall Skeleton returned holding the puppet in his arms. Bliss blinked, wondering why Papyrus had brought him.

Papyrus sat back down, and placed the doll in front of Bliss. "Look Bliss! It's Mister doll! He wants to join us!" He spoke with a bright grin. The best way to get a child's attention was of course toys!

Bliss looked at 'Mister doll' for a moment, then he tapped the puppet with a sigh. "Puppen." He corrected Papyrus. Serious, did no one know the difference?

Papyrus blinked then grinned again. "Mister Puppen has a fun game for us! Let's hear it!"

Bliss tilted his head, be was a bit curious so he inched forward to hear it.

Papyrus was happy to finally have the babybones attention. "He says the game is called, 'rules can be fun'!"

Bliss frowned, then glared at the puppet. 'Since when are rules fun you fucking pile or rags?! Have you forgotten Fate?!' Bliss made a frustrated noise while slamming his small hand on the floor.

Papyrus blinked in surprise as the baby shouted angry babbling at the doll. Bliss barely even responded when he or Sans scolded him so this outburst was shocking.

He glance at the doll, then at Bliss.

The babybones was angrily narrowing his eyes at 'Mister Puppen', but the doll didn't even flinch under the angry glare.

'Children's imagination is really amazing!' Papyrus thought to himself. He wondered if he too was like that as a child, perhaps he could ask Sans about it- he soon discarded that thought, Sans would probably just tell another one of those embarrassing childhood stories to tease him. He could only be glad that they couldn't afford a recording device in the past, otherwise Sans would torment him.

Papyrus looked a Bliss who still seemed to be mad at the doll. "Come on Bliss, it will be fun!"

"We make up some fun rules, like no jumping down the stairs, or no eating cooking utensils! And every day without breaking the rules we accumulate points and get cool rewards!" Papyrus spoke with enthusiasm. He remembered how Sans used to play a similar game with him when they were young, - Sans would disappear for long periods of time, but before leaving he would repeat the same things like 'Stay here, don't follow anyone' 'Avoid adults' 'Don't accept gifts from strangers' 'If in trouble run to aunt Muffet's place until I come back' the same old stuff. Papyrus is proud to say he had accumulated a lot of points! Which he immediately used all up to ask for a sword, after watching some cool knights training. He ended up receiving a wooden sword, but he was still happy with it.

Papyrus frowned slightly at the memory, now that he thought about it, back then it wasn't very fun because he was always playing alone. "We will play together, and Sans too, so it will be fun." He grinned.

Bliss frowned slightly and looked away from them. He never liked rules much, especially Fate's stupid rules. He couldn't believe that stupid puppet had forgotten already how Fate's rules had broken them, both physically and mentally.

"What is that you said, Mister Puppen?" Papyrus picked up the doll and brought it close to his face, pretending to hear what it was saying. "Oh and breaking rules means no more chocolate?"

Bliss gasped.

"Oh no! We wouldn't want that to happen!" Papyrus said with a gasp and placed the doll down on his lap. "After all Bliss really likes chocolate!"

Bliss' eyes widened as he looked at Papyrus and then at the puppet. 'Since when?' The puppet sat on Papyrus' lap like it was sitting on a throne, those button eyes didn't show any mercy. 'Is it revenge you want?'

Seeing as he finally got the babybone's full attention, Papyrus grinned brightly. "Now. Rule number one: no destroying castles-"

______________________________________

At the Guild. In the guild master's luxurious office.

A Spider lady sat on a chair. Her many eyes looked through the many documents in her hands, while another slim hand moved to pick up a cup of sugary tea that sat next to a plate of pastries. She brought the cup to her lips for a sip.

Then, a flash o color came to life in the middle of the room.

"Heya Muffet." Sans greeted her with a lazy grin.

A pair of eyes moved from the documents to looked at the guest. "Oh, there you are deary." She placed down the tea cup.

Muffet leaned back on her comfortable chair while crossing her legs, "For a moment I thought you weren't going to show up anymore." She giggled putting the documents down on the desk, while a pair of arms held her chin. "Too busy to visit?"

Sans ignored her teasing tone. He hasn't come to the Guild or accepted any request because he was too busy worrying about the kid. It's not like the Guild didn't have enough adventurers to do the jobs. "Why did you to call me so suddenly? Did something happen? ... Did gou get another complain?" He narrowed his eyes as he said the last part.

Muffet giggled. "Fufufu no, I mean, yes I did, they just keep coming, it's actually impressive." She said while looking at a stack of complaint letters sitting on the desk. "But that is not why I called you." She waved a hand dismissively.

Sans raised a nonexistent eyebrow. "Then what for?" He went ahead and pulled a chair to sit down, he had a feeling this was going to take a while.

Muffet rested her head on her cupping hands, while another one of her hands played with a few of her little spider friends hanging on thin strings of web.

"I heard about your little nephew, I heard he has a lot of potential." She said as a sly smile grew on her face. "What do you think about him joining the Guild when he is old enough?"

Sans shrugged, "I guess you'll have to go ask him when he is old enough."

Muffet giggled. "Deary, what I mean to say is." Her many eyes turned to looked at him. "The child is still young and doesn't know how this world works yet. He might need some guidance from his uncle no?"

"I'm not exactly the best influence myself." Sans chuckled while taking a paper from a pile on the table.

"Well that is true." Muffet said as she snatched back the papers from his hand and tidied it up with the other documents. She then gave him a small smile. "I heard you were thrown in jail today~" Muffet teased.

Sans faked a cough. "...This time was just a misunderstanding."

"Yes yes, I already know the details." Muffet waved a hand dismissively. "That big fluffy goof even stepped back. I heard he apologized too." Another hand moved to pick up her cup of tea and she took a sip. "But aren't adventurers cooler then knights?"

"Papyrus is cooler than me though." Sans pointed out the obvious.

"Adventurers have more benefits, more freedom and get paid more." The spider lady kept insisting.

And Sans kept dodging. "Well maybe Bliss wants to become a chocolate seller when he grows up?"

Muffet stilled then blinked. "Chocolate seller?"

Sans also felt that didn't sound right. "No, rather than selling, I think he would prefer to eat all the chocolate himself." He correct himself, the kid's obsession was serious, he dare say worse than his own. He has seen the kid swallow up a whole mountain of chocolate candies after Papyrus made the mistake of leaving them unguarded on the kitchen table. - Papyrus had gotten too excited after learning that Bliss really liked chocolate, and ended up buying too many. Although, after Bliss devourer a whole mountain of it, Paps too became a bit worried about the kid's obsession.

"The point is, he might not want to be adventurer nor a knight." Sans shrugged.

Muffet snorted and leaned back on her chair. "Well sure, but as long as he keeps attracting attention to himself, It's inevitable that he will get dragged into it." She ran a hand over the piles of paper on the table and pulled out a single document to look at. "The only question is," Her many eyes narrowed into crescent moons as she looked at the document, a knowing smile slid on her face. "Which side will he join? The Guild or the Royal knights?"

Her eyes then turned to look back at Sans. "Isn't it funny, to have the fate of the Kingdom depending on a little child's choice?" She said with a giggle, she was very curious about the child, she was especially curious about where that kid teleported away last night, that none of her little spider friends could find him, no matter where they looked. "Fufufufu~"

"Seriously, are you trying to overthrow king Asgore or something?" Sans finally asked, it's been bothering him for a while now.

Muffet blinked, then giggled "Oh deary, no. How silly. The weight of the crown is far too heavy for my small body. I merely enjoy teasing that big old goat." She smirked. "Also the better my adventurers the more gold I get, no? If a cute little diamond dances in front on me, of course I will want to grab it fufufu~"

Sans mentality facepalmed. 'Then stop making it sound like you are planning a civil war...' Although he probably shouldn't be too surprised, Muffet had always enjoyed acting dramatic, plus she seemed to have some kind of grunge again king Asgore. Surely the king didn't steal some of her gold, right? Honestly, Sans rather not know.

Sans could only pity the fool who decided to cross this Spider lady. Dispite all the giggling and sweet way of speaking, Muffet could get quite scary and malicious when she wanted to screw someone over. Although, that's none of Sans business. "I'm sure you didn't call me here just for that." He decided to get to the point so he can go back home and sleep like a corpse.

Muffet hummed. "The main reason I called you." She waved a hand and a little spider descended from the ceiling in front of Sans, hanging on a string of web the spider held with its tiny legs an envelop bigger than itself.

Sans took the envelope from the tiny spider and examined it. "You want me to send letter?" He raised an nonexistent eyebrow, he looked at the destination of the letter then frowned. "Since when I am you personal mailman?"

Muffet giggled while one of her many hands fiddled with a few papers on her table. "You know you are the fastest when it comes to traveling, and I would rather this letter reaches that person today."

Sans shrugged and didn't comment on it. It wasn't the first time he was asked to give a letter to that person, and the response was always the same.

"Anything else?" He asked while putting the letter in one of his pockets.

"You seem rather grumpy today." She pointed out, Sans hadn't said a single bad joke the whole conversation. "You would think a few days off work would do you good."

Indeed, Sans was unusually grumpy, but nothing a nap would solve. "Perhaps you should consider adopting a child."

Muffet stood in silence with a still a smile. "...My guild is my child." She simply said, before pretending to look through some documents.

"Now, off you go~" She shooed him with a hand.

"Unless," Muffet glanced at him, "You would like to stay a little longer and join me for some sweets and tea-"

Sans had already teleported away.

"..."

Muffet leaned her head on a hand, humming in thought. It was very unlike Sans to show his emotions like that, even when he was in feeling down or annoyed, he woud just fake a grin and joke his worries away.

Seeing him like this, reminded her of the past, when Sans first joined the Guild. He was such a cute little brat back then, although a troublesome one.

Speaking of reminiscing the past. Muffet took a bite of a donut while wondering if she should open her own bakery. She had more than enough money for it now.

____________________________________

Sans walked along the lively roads, he looked down at the envelope in his hands, the destination on the letter was the Walls Gate. - In the entire Wall surrounding the Kingdom, there was only one big Gate west side, the same direction the surviving Monsters had fleed from after losing the war to the Humans. The one direction they knew Humans civilization existed, although very very far away.

Although Sans could teleport all the way to the Gate, the farther the destination, the more magic it demanded. And the Walls were pretty far away from the capital, since the Monster Kingdom was quite big. Taking a few days of traveling. Meaning, Sans will be using a lot of magic to teleport there is one go, which won't leave much in his reserves, so he will have to stay there and rest for a while to recharge.

In the first place, Sans was not one with much stamina, plus if he is all out of magic once he reaches the Walls, it will be annoying defending himself if something decided to attack him. That's why he was not happy with his task.

Sans sighed. He just wanted to sleep, whatever, he will take a nap on the Walls if necessary.

Sans teleported away. His surroundings changed and he was now facing the tall Walls that protected the Monster Kingdom.

He kept walking without much thought, having already been here thousands of times.

Sans approached and looked up at the large iron Gate. Whoever designed it, must have done it keeping in mind the need to move something big from one side to another.

The heavy Gate felt impossible move, even if one used all their strength to force it open. Sans didn't even bother trying, instead he knocked at the Gate, he could heard the knocking echoing on the other side. Then he waited.

After a moment of silence, the large Gate door cracked open a little, and a pair of eyes peeked from the small gap. "Hello?" A voice spoke.

Sans grinned and waved a hand. "Heya."

"Oh! It is you." The voice spoke in happy surprise. Then the door was opened wider, as a furry hand pushed it outward. The owner of the voice could now be seen.

It was a tall lady Monster wearing a dark cloak that hid her entire body, and a hood that covered half her face, hidding her identity. Although her big figure looked intimidating, her voice was gentle.

"Have you come for another collecting job?" The mysterious hooded lady asked her good friend. Normally she would first ask for the person's documentation proving that they were an adventurer of knight before allowing them to pass, but this young skeleton was someone she knew very well.

Sans shrugged with a lazy grin. "Not really. I came to deliver this." He took out the letter Muffet had given him.

"For me?" The hooded lady spoke, her voice sounded surprised, she seldom received letters.

She took the letter and looked at it in silence, her expression could not be seen, only a sigh was heard. "Another one?"

"Guild master can be very stubborn when it's about gold." Sans said with a shrug. He was already expecting this reaction.

"I see." She looked at her adventurer friend. "Would you care to join me for a walk?" She invited, her hand holding the Gate, pushed it open wider making space for him to pass through.

"Sure. I have to recharge my energy anyway. Is spent too much magic." Sans said with a lazy grin and walked past her, as she held the heavy Gate open.

Soon after he entered, the Gate was shut close again.

Unlike what you'd expect, past the Gate was not the forest, but the Ruins. - The Walls were not only tall but also wide, with space inside it, with enough room for someone to wander around inside. With corridors along the Walls, a few small rooms here and there, and if you follow a certain path, you would reach an odd dry black tree, and behind it a old house.

When the Kingdom was built, there were probably previous plans to make a base inside the Walls, it had been constructed with the possibility of war against the Humans. As a first line of defense and attack in case Humans came to invade their new home. Not that any Humans would actually dare to follow them into the Cursed Forest. Unlike Monsters, Humans didn't have affinity to magic and would easily get lost or killed by Beasts, while Monsters could feel the magic in the air of the forest and travel safely while knowing to avoiding areas inhabited by dangerous Beasts -the stronger Beasts lived in areas with bigger concentration of magic, not to mention their great magic presence was easy to spot.

In the end, the base in the Walls was probably abandoned after a long time, becoming nothing more than Ruins. Even if Humans did enter the Cursed Forest, none had ever reached this far, after all the Monster kingdom was located right at the center of the great forest, taking days to reach even when you follow a straight line without getting lost.

Sans took a moment to appreciate all the effort put into building a safe place for all Monster kind. As the two of them walked through the inside of the Walls, the sound of footsteps echoing along the corridors.

"You have stopped coming here for a while, so I was a bit lonely. Few bother to talk with this old lady." The hooded person spoke in a cheerful tone, as she slowly opened the letter in her hands.

Sans chuckled. "My brother decided to adopt a troublesome kid. So I was quite busy." He and Papyrus both took some time off work to stay with Bliss, especially since the kid kept making them worry - by falling down the stairs, eating junk, or disappearing the moment their take their eyes off him. They didn't trust to leave the kid with some nanny or in a children care house.

The mysterious lady turned her head his way. "That... sounds wonderful." Her voice sounded sad and somewhat envious. "I would love to meet your child some day."

Sans looked at her and raised an nonexistent eyebrow, feeling the odd mood he asked. "Why not just come to visit? You would be welcomed."

She did not respond, instead she looked down at the letter in her hands. She sighed. "The contents are much the same as last time."

Sans shrugged, deciding to not insist more, he had understood long ago that this person had her own reasons to refuse to leave the Ruins, it appears she had made it her duty to guard the Gate.
"She believes making a deal with you will benefit her. Seeing as you guard the Gates. No one passes unless you allow them to."

The hooded lady shook her head. "Everyone is free to pass as long as they have the Guild's or the Royal badge. Those who have the ability to protect themselves and have accepted the risk as part of their job." She closed the letter, holding it in her hands, suddenly there was a spark of fire and the paper was burnt. "I have very little interest in this 'deal' she offers." The ashes flew from her hands as she kept walking.

"You know she won't give up until you write her a proper reply." Sans pointed out. So far this person had only been ignoring Muffets letters, that's why the letters didn't stop. Muffet was very insistent on getting what she wanted, she had enough patience for it. "Is there a reason why you refuse to send a letter back?" Perhaps the same reason she refused to leave this place, and hid her face. Sans could tell she was hiding from someone, or something.

Again, there was no response.

Only the sound of footsteps could be heard as they walked in silence, until finally they reached another big Gate, this one leading to the outside, to the Cursed Forest.

The mysterious hooded lady pushed open the heavy Gate with little effort, allowing Sans to walk through, then she followed behind, leaving the Ruins within the Walls, and stepping into the forest.

They were now on the other side of the Walls.

Sans took in a breath, the faint magic in air was just as he remembered. But he didn't tense up, they were not yet inside the dangerous forest.

There was a wide empty area between the Wall and the forest, a area without tree and safe from Beasts. It was a place where adventurers liked to set up camp temporary before venturing into the forest.

A little farther ahead stood the a wall of tall trees, waving their branches in the gentle breeze, as if welcoming them to enter the deadly forest. A few small creatures could be seen wandering at the edges of the forest, but never getting out, some of the small creatures had wings, yet they didn't dare fly out from the forest's embrace.

Sans looked behind at the big Walls. The Walls were tall, but would it really stop a big flying Beast from crossing over. No, not really, but there was a good reason such Beast never flew over the Wall to attack them. Beasts could not survive outside the Cursed Forest, they needed the magic air inside the forest to survive, the air that was produced by the magical trees of the forest. - When the Monster Kingdom was built in its center, all the trees had been chopped off to create an open area for them to make their home, in turn, by cutting down all those trees, new non-magic vegetation grew in its place. The inside the Kingdom was then considered outside the forest, and without the trees to produce the magic air, the Beasts eventually fleed away into the embrace of the surrounding trees. As the Kingdom grew, more and more trees were cut down, increasing their safe territory.

That didn't mean the Walls were useless, it would be easy for a Beast to just run rampage inside the Kingdom, kill some Monster for a quick snack then rapidly return to the forest before it could suffocate to death. The Walls prevented any Beast from easily crossing. There was a good reason the Walls were made taller than the forest trees, and the trees closest to the Wall were chopped off so there was a large area outside the Kingdom safe from Beasts.

The hooded lady began to move again. "It's a wonder how something so beautiful can be so deadly." She commented while looking at the enchanted forest, with its beautiful flowers peeking between the trees, temping anymore to approach and take a closer look, and the cute small creature crawling along the sides of the trees, seemingly defenseless, but any experienced adventure or knight knew not to try petting them.

The mysterious lady didn't show any fear while approaching the deadly forest, she walked through it like it was her own garden.

Sans followed her steps. "So, by taking a walk, you meant venturing into the forest of death."

She chuckled. "I assumed you would like to rest in peace after being so busy with your troublesome child."

Sans snorted. "I would prefer to rest while still being alive." Although he said that, he wasn't worried at all, walking in a rather relaxing manner.

"Is that you rattling in fear I hear? How In-tree-guing." The hooded lady said in a laughing tone.

"Nah, you know nothing gets under my skin." Sans shot back with a chuckled.

The two of them wandered around the deadly forest in a carefree manner while exchanging puns. Unaware they were being watched by something.

A little farther away, a colorful flower poked its head from behind a tree. Flowey frowned while looking at the two happy chatting Monsters.

He recognized that smiley trashbag, he had more than once tried to lure some Beast towards the idiot, like he used to do to any brave fools that ventured into the forest. But dispite apareces that guy wasn't weak, plus he could just teleport away from danger in an instant, a very annoying ability.

But there was something else bothering Flowey right now, "They looks similar." This smiley trashbag, although the color of the bones and eyes were diferente, and also that stupid grin, still, that Skeleton guy had some very obvious resemblances to the 'kid' Flowey had seen last night. That little thing that looked like a child.

The flower narrowed it's eyes.

Flowey had decided to completely ignore the hooded Monster that accompanied the adventurer.

_______________________________________

Somewhere else, in the Royal labs.

Alphys was rummaging through some old records and documents. "It has to be around here somewhere. I'm sure of it!"

She read through a notebook before throwing it back and look at another one, until her office was a complete mess.

After hearing from Undyne about the strange occurence today, something like a cut in their very reality, numbers? She was sure she read about something similar once, a while ago when looking through the old royal scientist things. Some kind of theory about space-time gateways, or timelines, a strange machine, Alphys didn't pay it any mind before, because it sounded like crazy talk from a mad scientist. "Where the hell is it?!"

'How very interesting.' A voice spoke, although no one could hear it.

Gaster watched as the energetic small scientist made a mess while searching for something. He had heard the conversation between the fish lady and Alphys.

'Perhaps I should take a look.' He decided to go investigate the place where it happened. After all, if it is as they said and something had opened a gateway in the codes of their world, there was sure to be traces. It also meant that something that didn't belong had snuck into their AU.
Something from outside. Gaster just couldn't be sure if it was related to that strange Skeleton child.

Perhaps he should keep watch on that child after all. 

[End Chapter]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter ]

It was already quite late when Sans finally arrived home. Instead of entering through the door like a normal person, he simply teleported straight to his room.

Sans walked towards a corner of his room and threw himself at the bed. As he fell on the soft mattress his bones felt the joy of comfort it so desperately longed for the whole day. And what a day it was - waking up at the screams of his brother and the sight of  Bliss' broken arm overnight. Then being summoned to the castle and thrown in jail, followed by the castle crumbling down and Bliss coming to their rescue and break them out of prison... And then when he finally had a taste of sleep after the whole mess, the guild just had to call for business. 

While it was nice to meet an old friend and the walk through the forest of death with her was quite relaxing, it did little to relieve his tired bones. What he needed was a big nap. 

As his body joyfully embraced the soft bed, an worn out old diary slipped out of his pocket. Sans lazily glanced at the diary. So much had happened today that he had almost forgot about it.

He grabbed the diary and lazily threw it under the bed, then he buried his face on the pillow. 'Not today, I'm too tired to deal with it today...'

Not a minute later, Sans sleeping like a corpse.

_________________________________________

In the living room, Bliss was sitting on the soft carpet, surrounded by paper and colorful crayons, although he didn't seem interested in neither of them. But quietly stared at the talkative Papyrus. 

Papyrus on the other hand was very exited and enthusiastic as he drew colorful shapes as well as letters and numbers on the paper. - After finally having gotten the baby's attention, Papyrus had started a fun and educative game with Bliss and Mister Puppen while at the same time establish important rules, so that the baby will grow up to be an good adult and exemplary citizen, just like him! Bliss also wasn't mad at the doll anymore as the babybones held it in a hug, wrapping his little arms around it, which looked extra cute because the doll was almost the same size as the baby.

Papyrus was felling proud as he saw the babybones watching him with such intensity and unwavering attention. Although, for some reason Bliss seemed reluctant to play with the crayons, perhaps he simply wasn't interested in them -all the more reason to buy some toys for him to play with!

Papyrus was such a great father already! At times he even managed to have Bliss repeat after him some important words, although it all still sounded like baby babble, but some almost sounded like words. Like for example. "Now Bliss, repeat after me!" Papyrus said with a bright smile. "Fun rules!"

The babybones stared at him in silence for a few seconds and then babbled in a emotionless tone. "Fwuk wules."

Papyrus' excited smile immediately crumbled down, he faked a dry cough as he looked away a bit embarrassed... he had come to understand that, indeed, at times Bliss accidently babbled out words that sounded like... bad words. Perhaps he owned Sans an apology.

Bliss' cautious eyes lit a for a fragment of a second when he saw papyrus look away. 'Now it's my chance!' His eyes glowed with cruel intent as glanced the the puppet in his grasp, his small hand grabbing one of the oversized buttons on its dammed face. With careful calculation, Bliss had managed to retrieve the dammed puppet from Papyrus and was now very discretely trying to reap out one of his button-eyes, the dammed thing is not using then anyways. 'Don't worry, I will sew it back on you after I find those knitting needles.'  

But to his dark amusement, the puppet simply stared back at him arrogantly, unmoved and unfazed. Seriously, where does this thing get its personality from? It was supposed to be a puppet made in his image. 

Papyrus, after finally recovering from the shock, turned his attention back to the baby. It had barely been a few seconds since he took his eyes off Bliss, but that was enough time for the baby to reap out one of the dolls' button-eyes and stab a crayon in its place. Fortunately, the doll was quite resistant to the abuse, whoever made that doll is probably very talented, although with quite the unique taste and technique, as the doll looked quite strange compared to other dolls. 

Feeling the Papyrus' gaze on him again, Bliss stopped his violent behavior and cleverly shifted the puppet so its abused face would be hidden away from the tall Skeleton. 

Witnessing the baby nonchalantly hug the doll, Papyrus blinked, he understood that it was normal for babies to break toys and make a mess of things, and any other day he would just laugh it off, but after the mess of today, he felt somewhat responsible to make sure such violent behaviors did not reflect the way Bliss treated people.  It was fine for a baby to break a toy doll when playing, but would a baby know the difference? Even if his cute Bliss was the smartest baby in the whole world! It was especially worrisome because Bliss had actually killed someone before, from what Sans had told him - bad people but still, people nevertheless. 

Seeing his teaching fail to reach the babybones, Papyrus felt himself slightly lose confidence in his parenting abilities. But! He shall not give up! This had merely been one day of educative games, the first of many more to come! For Bliss' bright future! And also for the possibility of Papyrus bragging  to other parents about his cute son' many qualities! He shall do his best and reach the pinnacle of parenthood. His cute Bliss shall receive the bestest of educations. 

With newfound confidence and motivation, Papyrus jumped up on his feet. "Yes! Starting today, every day we shall have a special play time dedicated to educative games!" He put his hands on his hips as he announced his decision. 

"And Mister Puppen will be my little helper!" He added with a confident smile. After all, although Bliss treated the doll with rough love, the babybones seemed to really pay attention when the doll 'speaks', surely some kind of emotional bond, one formed before the baby had meet his new family. And as so, Mister Puppen was a respectable member of the family!

Bliss' emotionless face twitched a bit at the announcement. He narrowed his eyes at the puppet's smug face. 'What are you playing at?'

"Sans will also join us!" Papyrus decided, but then he seemed to remember something. "Speaking of which, it appears your uncle Sans has not arrived yet." He rubbed his chin in thought. "And it's almost time for dinner..." Should they start dinner or wait for his brother, he would rather the family dine together from now on, especially now that he wont need to worry about his job schedule.

Bliss blinked, then looked up. Just recently he had felt Sans' presence arriving home. Last time the lazy Skeleton brother had fainted in Papyrus' arms, so he decided to go check on the guy. 

Papyrus was still trying to decide if they should wait for Sans. "What do you think Bliss?" He turned to ask the baby for his opinion, only to notice that Bliss was nowhere to be seen...

Only Mister Puppen stood there on the ground staring back at him with its one remaining button-eye. 

_________________________________________

Bliss appeared in Sans' room, and to the surprise of no one, the place was the same mess as it's always been. The lazy Skeleton was lying down on his bed like a true corpse. 

He decide to leave Sans be and inform Papyrus that his brother wont be able to attend the daily eating ritual called dinner. 

Just as Bliss was about to return downstairs, something caught his attention. Under the bed was an important looking book, he felt an annoyingly familiar feeling from it, but couldn't remember where he had seen it before. Well, if it was so poorly kept and laying around on the floor like that, maybe it just wasn't something significant?  Although that seemed to be the case, in truth, Bliss had so easily noticed the book under the bed because he was so small now, and a taller person probably wouldn't have seen it. 

Bliss reached out and picked up the book, although it looked ridiculously big in his small hands, he had no trouble lifting it. He looked down at the worn out book in his hands and immediately frowned as he saw the cover. He narrowed his eyes, then he opened the book to see the inside, and just as he had suspected, he couldn't read a damn thing... The small words were hard to read.

Bliss sat down with the old book laying on his lap, he had an annoyed expression. It was funny actually, even though all his broken bones were healed and glitches were gone, his bad sight still remained -his multicolored eyes were the product of what seemed like eons corroding in the Anti-void, much like the rest of his body and SOUL, the ever bright white had forever ruined his eyes- it was just part of him, it always had been, and so it remained even after the 'healing' that VOID had so mercifully bestowed upon him. 

Perhaps his sight had worsened even, since now one of his eyes was pure darkness, it was surprising he could see anything at all with it. Bliss could feel the VOID's presence from it, which was concerning but also curious. Probably just a mark, like the one Fate had put on him to bind him forever as her puppet.

Bliss looked at the old book, his eye sight wasn't as bad as to see everything completely blurry, actually, he saw people just fine... mostly. But he especially had difficulty identifying things that were a bit far away, or seeing small things in front of his eyes, which made almost any kind of reading impossible.

First of all, Bliss had always depended more on his magic to sense things around him or far away, even normal eye sight was too limited during a fight since you can always be attacked from behind. He was used to depend more on his instincts, so he never had a problem with his bad sight in a fight. But reading books was impossible without his glasses.  If he remembers correctly, his glasses where in his old jacket, that was probably still lost in the VOID. If the VOID can fix broken bones they could have fixed the glasses too and thrown them along with him, instead only the dammed puppet joined the ride, for whatever reason.

Bliss growled in annoyance as he stared down at the important looking book in his hands, eventually he shrugged and closed the book rather aggressively after losing interest in it.  He should probably try to get his hands on some glasses when he has the chance. 

Hearing the noise, Sans grumble and opened a lazy eye to take a peek, and was immediately faced with the babybones staring at him with those weirdly cute emotionless round eyes. 

The kid was sitting down on the floor with the old diary resting on his lap, it looked extra funny because of how big the diary looked to the kid, only the tips of his small shoes peeked out from under it. Although Sans was still tired as hell, but his mood immediately became better and he could help but chuckle. 

'It seemed that the kid likes books.' He thought, seeing how Bliss was even sitting down with the book on his lap, which was a nice surprise, since so far the kid rarely showed any kind of interest, unless it was chocolate of course.  If Sans didn't know any better, it would have seemed like the kid was actually trying to read the book, but that is ridiculous, was it even interesting for a baby? the diary didn't have any pictures so it might have been a bit boring to look at the mad scientist's ugly handwriting. 

That gave Sans an idea. He lazily got out of bed with a small smile and newfound energy. He walked towards his desk and opened one of its drawers, reaching his hand inside he took something out of it. It was a baby-blue colored book, with the picture of the cute little bunny on its cover. Sans' smile widened at the feeling of nostalgia. 

Bliss had simply watched him with curiosity, and he grew more curious after seeing Sans sit in front of him holding a different book in his hands. This book also looked somewhat worn out, but not nearly as much as the old book he had found. While the old book looked like it had been left to rot in a corner, the light-colored book looked worn out from constant use and it was evident that it had been well kept. That alone was enough to awaken a little interest in Bliss. 

Sans sat on the ground with his back resting on the bed. He reached out and took the old dusty diary from from the kid, replacing it the much nicer picture book. 

"Here. I hope you'll find this more interesting than an old fart's ugly writing." He chuckled as he threw the old diary back under the bed, where someone as tall as Papyrus would probably never find it.

Bliss looked down at the book, he still couldn't read the the title, but the picture on the cover was enough information to get an idea of what the book was about. Obviously it was most likely a biography on a particular Bunny Monster. He wondered who this Monster was for Sans to keep the book stored so carefully. 

Satisficed with the babybones' rare interest, Sans reached a hand and opened the book to the fist page, it had some writing in it, but it was mostly pictures, it was the type of story book that was perfect for children of all ages.

He smiled when the kid's eyes moved through the pictures with curiosity. It reminded him a little of Papyrus as a child, although small baby bro would have big sparkly eyes wherever he looked at the picture book, while Bliss only showed mild curiosity. 

Sans considered if he should read the story, but the kid looked so endearingly focused that he didn't want to ruin the mood. 'Some other time maybe.' He decided, resting his head on the side of the bed, he was feeling sleepy.  

BAAAM!

The door was kicked open and Papyrus bursts into the room. 

The tall Skeleton became quiet after seeing his missing child very well behaved standing in the middle of the room. 

But the silence didn't last long. "Bliss!! Rule number 3! No teleporting away suddenly!" Papyrus scolded with a mix of relief and frustration. He had been running around the house looking for the baby, fortunately he found Bliss inside Sans room, otherwise he would have no choice but to tear the whole house down to look for him, what if the baby teleported inside the walls?!

Both the brother and the son stared blankly at the him. 

Sans stood silent, then snorted. "Really?"

Papyrus huffed and crossed hid arms. "Well, we have to teach him to behave! Also we can't have him disappear all the time!" Every time it happens they can't help but get very worried. "It's extremely dangerous, we never know where he might appear."

Sans raised a non-existent eyebrow. "Wouldn't be easier to just put a tracking device on him." He said with obvious sarcasm, but soon stopped and considered the idea. It wouldn't be hard to get one from Alphys. 

Bliss tilted his head. 'Can't they just use their magic senses?' He could locate them from a mile away through their magic signature, as long as something doesn't interfere with his senses that is. In the first place, he never even tried to conceal his presence, It'd be pointless even if he tried, since he didn't have nearly enough magic to hide his SOUL -the SOUL of an ex-god mind you, it was not something so easily hidden- and completely conceal the magic emanating from it. Bliss figured that at the moment his presence looked something like a small beacon to whoever knew how to search, and that was just because his magic was currently terribly weak.

Papyrus walked inside the room, still feeling disappointed in his brother and son duo. Sans didn't even tell him he had returned home! But his small frown was soon replaced by curiosity as he approached them. "But, what are you two doing?" 

"Bliss seems interested in books." Sans replied with a lazy smile while pointing at the book in the kid's lap.

Papyrus tilted hid head and looked down at the book, then his eyes sparkled and he gasped. "That is! Fluffy bunny!" The bedtime story Sans would read to him every night when they were younger. 

Sans shrugged. "Yeah, I thought we could read it for Bliss as a bedtime story some time. It will also help learning new words. What do you th-"

"ABSOLUTELY!" Papyrus interrupted, he excitedly picked up Bliss then ran out of the room, returning back in a flash, both him and the baby in his arms where already dressed in comfortable pajamas. 

"Also, since we will sleep without dinner, I brought snacks!" The tall Skeleton said full of excitement, holding a plate of sandwiches. 

How he had managed to do that in a few seconds was a mystery only the baby had witnessed.  

Unsurprised, Sans moved to a corner of the bed and made himself comfortable, watching lazily as his brother jumped on the bed with the baby in his arms, not forgetting to place Bliss' creepy doll next to them. 

After everyone was comfortable, Sans cleared his throat and with a nostalgic smile he opened the book, turning the open pages so the trio could see the pictures while he narrated the story from memory alone, even if it had been a long time ago, these were childhood memories he remembered very fondly and clearly as it it were yesterday. 

"Fluffy, where are you? called mama..."

...

It felt so strange... It was peaceful, and it was comfortable, but it was all still so foreign to Bliss. But, he had come to decide that he wanted to protect it, these moments, these people, the whole AU even and all in it. No matter what is takes. 

At the sound of Sans' relaxing voice, it didn't take long for sleep to embrace them all. Sans himself barely kept his eyes opened, resting his head on an arm, mumbling a few more words before finally dropping to the side, unfortunately, that was the wrong side and so his face landed on the carpet, but that didn't ruin his peaceful sleep.   

After only a little while, they all had fallen asleep. Well, except for Bliss. And the puppet. 

Bliss was mildly disappointed that Sans didn't finish the story. But he suspected he will have plenty of opportunities in the future, seeing how much Papyrus seemed to enjoy it.

Bliss couldn't complain about the situation, as he was very comfortably nesting in the sleeping Papyrus' arms. He didn't need sleep, but had considered forcing his body to shut down into slumber, but decided against it, he had quite a lot to do if he was to kick Ink's butt and protect his world.  It was already pretty dark outside, and Bliss wanted to go to the forest to practice with his still recovering magic. Still, he decide to enjoy the peaceful moment for a little while before that. And so, he stayed there in the comfy nest for a little, quietly and still like a doll, and a few hours passed, a few more...

In the dark silent room, his one colorful eye was the only source of light as it glowed in the darkness, unblinking, staring into nothing or maybe everything. 

And after a while, the eerily quiet baby finally moved.

Bliss slipped out from Papyrus arms, careful as to not wake him up. He did not whish to disturb their peaceful sleep. But despite his efforts, the sleeping skeleton frowned slightly and seemed to notice something missing from his arms. 

He glanced at the sleeping Papyrus, then looked at the puppet laying next to them. 'You will have to do.' Bliss grabbed the puppet and swiftly placed it in his place.

Bliss looked at the puppet in Papyrus' embrace. 'You look comfortable.' He scoffed while crossing his arms, 'Just don't get used to it.' He was still holding a small grudge. 

He then teleported away.

_________________________________________

Somewhere the magical Cursed Forest, filled with venomous yet alluring beauty, a single lovely flower stood alone in a newly created clearing. It was so rare to find a place in the deadly forest where the magical trees didn't cover the whole sky with their lustrous leaves. The starry sky looked especially beautiful in the moonless night. 

The light of the stars showered the clearing, making it look very peaceful, if not for the torn up ground littered with remains of dead plants that used to be alluring flowers themselves, and black dust covering the ground moving softly in the wind. 

Under the ground curled green vines moved slowly but ruthlessly, tearing to pieces anything that came in contact with them or showed any sign of life, with uncontrollable irritation. 

"What the hell does this mean?" An irritated voice broke the silence of the night. 

The lovely lone flower fluttered its leaves in frustration. 

"How is that shit-eating-grin trash-bag related to that- that thing? What do you mean its his child? That's no child. Are you just supposed to pick up anything that is left at you doorstep?" The more the flower grumbled, the more aggressive the vines became, curling and cutting through stone, turning the ground as soft as powder.  

The ends of the leafless vines were sharp as it pierced the chest of any small creature unfortunate enough to find its way into the clearing.

"Fucking moron doesn't even know what he just took in... That damn thing should have been buried in the ground the moment it was found." The flower's leaves shook once more, this time however it was not out of frustration, but nervousness.

Flowey the flower was unusually restless tonight, and the reason for it was the existence of a seemingly small child. 'Hah, what child?' He thought back to yesterday, after he watched the bizarre 'child' slay a Beast, something had managed to awaken fear in the SOULess flower. No, it was not he power the child displayed, the reason to his restlessness was something much more bizarre. 

Flowey was a special kind of creature, having no SOUL and possessing a deeper understanding of their world, being able to do doing things no other creature could do. He possessed the power of SAVE and LOAD, making him nearly immortal, he could also see things other could not, even peak at the STATS of others without them knowing, that information alone made it so easy to kill anything standing in his way by exploiting their weaknesses. What could truly threaten him? 

He liked to think of himself as something close to demi-god, in this small world he could do anything, so much so that he had gotten bored if it all. But now, he did not dare think the same. As boring as life was, he had no desire to have his existence ripped away. 

At first he just found it strange that he had not been able to spy on the brat's STATS, but he had simply concluded it was because there was nothing to see, after all, it was an infant, for all he knew those things don't have any STATS to show.  But, when the Skeleton child opened its STATS, that's when Flowey realized something was terribly wrong. The numbers themselves weren't the problem, not after witnessing the power the brat had displayed. Sure, it was strong enough to make him wary of the bizarre kid, but not scared. No, something else was terribly wrong. 

Flowey recalled what he had seen in the child' STATS. 

______________STATS______________

Bliss [Data above CHECK level] [Revoked Title - Access to Data Restricted] [Data above CHECK level]

LV: 0

HP: 409/409+ [EFF: Less Fragile]

AT: 233+ [EFF: Weak]

DF: 123+ [EFF: Weak]

EXP: 1300 | EXeP: 5

- The V¿?? is watching you. Flower. 

Flowey felt a shiver run though this whole body. He could still remember the feeling of being watched by a pricing cold gaze, something so horrifying that even an emotionless creature such as himself could do nothing but cower. 

Flowey the flower was a SOULess being, an almost immoral one at that, he was not so easily frightened by strong foes... but that thing, a single glance from it was enough to make his leaves and petals tremble uncontrollably.  He had felt it, a terrifying power that could swallow up their whole world, still, he understood that it was just a portion of its presence, not even the real thing. 

He had thought himself close to a demi-god, what a joke. That seemingly young child might as well be the pawn of a real deity, an extremely cruel one.

Flowey shut his eyes for a moment, the aggressive vines flinched slightly before finally ceasing their destruction. He needed to think rationally about the situation. Like he has always done. An SOULess being like him was unable to be moved by feelings, or even instinctive fear. Right, what was a clever being like him supposed to do when meet with a more terrifying and cruel creature?  A sinister grin grew on the flower's face, his beautiful petals glittered poisonously in the darkness of the eerie forest.  Why the answer is quite obvious, he would join them.

_________________________________________

Bliss was leisurely exploring the forest. Taking one little step at the time. The days of him falling face first on the floor were no more, at last he had full control over this infant body. 

Whenever a Beast would attack him, he would easily kill it with a few bone attacks. It was his most basic attack, but it was efficient enough. 

He had tried summoning a gaster-blaster a moment ago, the result was... quite something. Bliss glanced behind him where a small floating black puppy-skull followed after him with childish excitement. 

"..."

Bliss continued to ignoring the miniature gaster-blaster and kept looking ahead. He called it small, but in truth, it was only a little bit smaller than Bliss himself. He wondered if this was a side effect of his infant body rather then a problem with his magic. Nevertheless, the dammed thing refused to make itself useful, all it did was make noise and follow him around. It felt weird so see a part of his destructive power act so innocent and harmless... The same power he had so many times used to eradicate life and reap worlds apart. 

He sighed, Bliss had considered himself quite adaptable and flexible to any situation thrown his way, mainly in combat, he was sure he will figure something out eventually. 

While thinking about that, Bliss looked at his right hand. It was still wrapped in bandages, ever since this morning. He didn't need to remove them to evaluate the damage, he could very clearly feel the cracked bones through the magic wrapped around his body. 

Although it was only a small wound that did not affect his efficiency, it had served to prove a point.  Indeed, as his STATS had informed, the damage to his body was no longer 'fixing' itself as it would normally do. The self-healing ability, that had always attached his broken pieces together to make sure he can keep doing his job, it was now gone. After Fate's mark was removed, so were the abilities they had 'gifted' him. 

He was not sure how long it took for normal Monster to heal. Apparently eating monster food not only assisted with the process of size growth but also the with healing. Now he understood why Monsters had so many eating rituals every day. 

But he understood that 'natural' healing was rather slow. That meant the needed to be more careful to minimize damage, it would be very inconvenient to lose a limb or a head. Who know how long it will take for a severed head to naturally heal back in place. 

Bliss was absent mindedly walking, as he recalled the last time he had to fight with a severed head. But then he noticed a large chasm cut the ground in front of him, extending far to the sides. 

The large cut on the ground did not stop the vegetation, as plants and poisonous flowers kept expanding inside, and the tall magical trees held strong at the edge of the rift. 

Bliss looked across the chasm, he could easily teleport to the other side. But instead, out of curiosity, he approached the edge of the chasm to take a peak inside. He felt a strong presence coming from the bottom, it felt faint probably due to the distance but he could tell it was far more powerful than any creature he had encountered in the AU so far.

As he took one last step closer to the edge of the chasm, a curled green vine seemed to appear from out of nowhere in from of his little feet. And bliss tripped, falling right into the chasm...

A few centimeters away from the edge, a lovely colorful flower popped out from under the ground with a cute little smile. 

...

Bliss felt the wind hit his face as he fell into the darkness with a blank expression. 

He turned his body and look up, the image of the magical forest kept moving farther and farther away until he could only see a small line of light, but even that was slowly disappearing and he could barely see the walls around him. 

Bliss sighed. He did not have the ability to fly and his strings were still currently inaccessible. So he decided to simply enjoy the weightless feeling for now. 

The little puppy skull had dived down after him, its excited behavior the same as usual, it even buried its muzzle into Bliss' pajama as if begging for attention. This behavior only accelerated the fall. Absent mindedly, he petted the skull puppy.

Bliss was starting to get bored, he had been falling for a long time now, this fall was proving to be annoyingly long. 

It took a few more minutes until he finally felt the ground approaching. "Gwet weady." He said as he patted the small dog skull. 

He waited a little longer, then when he could finally see the bottom, he teleported away and reappeared safely on the ground. The miniature gaster-blaster simply floated down, and then began happily circling around him. But then it stopped suddenly and looked to a certain direction, for the first time the excited puppy stood still. 

Bliss looked around, but the could see nothing since it was too dark. Even though they had fallen in a inside a large chasm, the bottom was so deep down that any light barely reached it. But Bliss was never one to rely too much on sight. He could hear movement around him, the sound of scratching against stone. The walls themselves seemed to move slightly, as if coming to life. 

Wasting no time, he spread his magic sense to feel his surroundings. He seemed to have landed in a very big cave, it was the size of a small city and spreading farther away into many tunnels. The walls weren't moving, instead every inch of they were covered in thousands of crawling Beasts, the whole damn cave was filled with them. And then, something bigger standing in the middle of it all, glaring at him with many glowing red eyes.  

Just as he had felt them, similarly, his presence was also known. And the owner of the house didn't seem very happy with his intrusion. 

The puppy skull growled lowly, a small ball of blue and yellow magic formed behind its fangs, but it did not shoot, it was not meant to attack just to serve as a source of light. In response, thousands of million of little red eyes opened on the crawling walls, all of them simultaneously turning their gaze in his direction. 

Bliss was now able to see what was in front of him. A great Spider Beast, its size was bigger than a house, while its children were half its size, crawling on the stone, walls and even ceiling. 

The giant spiders seemed hostile, still none of them moved to attack the intruder. 

The Great Beast glared down the the strange little creature that had fallen into its nest, its many red eyes showed signs of intelligence, unlike the inferior Beasts that crawled on the surface. It seemed to be evaluating whether the intruder was food or danger. 

By nature, the cautious Spider did not like to engage in active combat, but much rather preferred to wait for weaker prey to fall into its web traps. Fighting strong prey was more trouble than reward, and a danger to its nest. 

The giant Spider soon hissed in displeasure. This tiny Beast that had fallen into its nest was not food but danger. Only a mindless creature would attack a Great Beast's cub, especially the kind that could manipulate magic freely, the worst kind. Great Beasts all had a certain level of bestial intelligence, and were extremely protective of their young, enough so to drive then completely insane. 

The Great Spider was not willing to endanger its nest by provoking a Beast of similar or greater strength. As it also was very protective of its territory and it spiderlings. 

The giant Beast expressed its displeasure with a loud hiss, demanding that the intruder leave its nest immediately. Its venomous fangs opened threateningly and its two font legs raised as a warning, the clawed tips of its long legs shone with dangerous sharpness. 

Bliss understood the message. "I apowodise fow de intwusion." He said in response to the furious hiss. 

He was actually glad the giant spider was not in the mood to fight, Bliss too was not very eager to start a fight in a nest full of thousands of giant spiders. He could tell that their numbers where much more that what it seemed. Far into the darkness he felt a few thousand more spiders crawling on the walls and scraping the stone, and deeper inside, a few billion more eggs soon to burst open, each to release a hundred more crawling nightmares. Mama spider seemed to be in a hurry to grow an army.  And Bliss was not interested to find out if he was still immortal... not anymore anyways. Well, maybe just a little curious.

Had he no choice but to fight, he figured that in his current weakened state, even if he did survive he will probably still lose more than just a few limbs. The great spider Beast itself felt strong but its true strength lied in the number of its children, each of them decent enough in terms of power.

Bliss was not planning on losing any limbs today. He still remembered how Papyrus and Sans reacted to him breaking only a few bones, he would rather not find out what will happen if he returned home with a few limbs missing. He frowned at the thought. 

Deciding to leave peacefully, Bliss looked up, the exit was so far away that he could not see it at all. He wondered if he could teleport all the way up, considering the great distance, but decide against it, after all the chasm was quite large so if he failed to teleport on the surface he will then begin the fall all over again. 

He turned to look around him, the millions of little red eyes covered every inch of the rock wall surrounding him. Climbing up was also not an option. That only left one solution. To travel the long tunnels in hope to find an exit, and if not, he can always cut through the stone and dig his way up.  

Having made a decision, Bliss chose a random tunnel and began walking in its direction. He made sure to walk in the opposite direction of the billions of spider eggs though.  He could feel the direction of the tunnel but not see it as it was very far away. Teleporting to an unknown area was not a wise decision, also, he figured that activating his magic would only startle the already hostile giant spiders, so he decided to take his time walking, he had the whole night after all. 

Although the puppy was luminating the way, because of the irregularity of the cave, the light created many moving shadows on the ground around them. So Bliss still managed to trip a few times on stones scattered along the cave, but managed to regain control before his face kissed the floor, and kept walking nonchalantly as if nothing happened. 

The cave was enormous, in comparison the tiny Skeleton looked like and lost little ant, it took a long time only to travel a small distance and the closest tunnel was still a great distance away. Nevertheless, the little Skeleton child walked leisurely with small steps due to its small size, tripping from time to time, the floating canine skull following after. It would have been quite the comical view, if not for the fact that Beast don't actually have a sense o humor, most of them only knew hunger and violence. 

The Great Spider Beast maintained its menacing stance, every so often turning to face the direction of the wandering weird little Beast cub. Although, its claws lowered ever so slightly every time the clumsily tiny creature almost fell to the ground, as if it was a hatchling fresh out of the egg that had not yet learned to walk properly. 

It reached the point where the giant Spider was now just blankly staring at the small child. 

The Great Spider stood still for a few seconds, but then it finally moved again, it slowly shifted its great size so its many eyes could cover more of its surroundings and reached its two front sharp legs upwards. The light did not reach that far, so the ceiling of the great cave was drowned in complete darkness, but there was the sharp sound of something ripping. 

Bliss did not care for the movement of the giant Spider, but then, suddenly he froze and looked in a certain direction. The puppy skull soon followed, better illuminating the area in front of them. 

In the silence of the big cave, a small popping sound echoed, followed by another, then a few more, then a billion more until it sounded like a big wave forming and ready to flood the whole cave. 

Then the wave came their way with furious speed, scratching the stone under it. Finally, it arrived at the lit up area, and Bliss could see billions of semi-transparent tiny many legged hatchlings flooding the cave, even climbing over the giant spiders and gnawing at everything with their small poisonous fangs. 

Bliss was also not spared, as a tiny spider the size of his own skull climbed on his head and began to gnaw at his bones, a few more surrounding him and biting his legs. 

These spiders' fangs seemed to be specially made for cutting and devouring magic, otherwise how could they eat Monsters or Beasts that were made of pure magic, but their small little fangs failed to cut though the barrier of the concentrated magic surrounding Bliss' bones. That did not stop the little spiders from trying harder, a fountain of spider saliva was forming at the top of Bliss' head. 

The puppy skull whined as it floated in circles trying to avoid being jumped by the tiny spiders. 

The big spiders didn't seem to care about the constant biting of their newborn siblings, and barely paid then any attention. 

Mama Spider was already preparing a meal for its hatchlings, with a sharp leg it cut one last web and a giant white cocoon fell to the ground in middle of the cave. The creature inside already paralyzed by poison and ready to be feasted upon. 

The tiny newborn spiders happily devoured the meal. But for whatever reason, baby spider on Bliss' head refused to move, biting him with stubborn determination. 

As stupid as it sounded, because of how big his skull was, Bliss had a hard time reaching the spider sitting on top of his head with his short arms, so removing it without reaping its legs out was quite the challenge. Taking it with him was also not wise, he was sure the great Spider would not appreciate having one of its children kidnapped. 

With a sigh and not much of a choice, Bliss moved towards the feasting little spiders. Getting closer, he could barely see the giant creature being devoured by the flood of spiderlings. 

Bliss patted the tiny legs stubbornly grabbing onto his skull and said. "Wook food."

In response the baby spider bite his head even harder, apparently finding the Skeleton child more appetizing than the meal prepared by mama Spider. 

Bliss narrowed his eyes. "Uh fuhin witle shit."  

On the bright side, the great Spider didn't seem to mind his presence anymore as it watched over its newly hatched children. 

With little left for him to do, Bliss sat on the ground and grabbed a few of the webs scattered along the floor and studied them, the webs were impressively resistant and had a translucid color. He began playing with them out of boredom. 

All things considered, Bliss found the situation quite peaceful and relaxing, if one ignored the sound flesh being ripped apart and hisses as the tiny spiders fought over the food. 

Wild creature made of magic -being it Monsters of Beasts- tended to communicate intent very clearly though their magic aura, that was also how old generations of Monster communicated before the creation of language, and that is also how Monster infants instinctively communicated as soon as they were born. 

But that kind of communication was especially evident in battle, where murder intent was at its finest. Bliss had grown to know it well, having been the target of such intent as long as he can remember. And so he had no trouble understanding the hisses all around him.

The great Spider was still wary of his presence, but as long as he did not threaten them, they would also not bother him. Except for the unruly little spiders. 

...

After a while of peaceful thinking, Bliss had absent mindedly knitted a spider doll out of the translucid web strings using two sharp little bones as needles, all it missed was a few small red eyes. 

The stubborn little spider atop of his head hissed and gave one last fierce bite before finally giving up, then it jumped off and ran to start a fight with one of its siblings. 

Finally freed, Bliss dropped what he was doing and got up. With nothing keeping him here anymore, he decided it was finally time to get going.  Still, his time here was not useless, he had learned quite a few interesting things from the powerful Spider, also, it had not been unpleasant. Bliss had been surrounded by enemies a great lot during his long life, in comparison, the spiders' company had been quite nice. 

Bliss left the spider doll on the ground and waved goodbye to the giant Spider, then turned around to leave the way he had planed to. 

With is many red eyes, the attentive Great Spider easily caught the small movement of the strange little Beast cub. The tiny bone creature was finally leaving the the nest, and it appeared to have left something behind. The Spider looked at the small offering the creature had left behind, its intelligent eyes seemed to find it interesting, noticing it was its own discarded webs. 

As Bliss was on his way, one of the giant spiders came into view and blocked his way, towering over him. It hissed lowly opening its fangs, poisonous saliva dripping from its terrifying wide opened mouth. 

Bliss tilted his head. 

The spider moved closer and then it swallowed him whole. 

_________________________________________

Flowey the flower stood at the edge, blankly staring into the deep darkness of the chasm. 

"...Don't tell me it actually died." That had not been Flowey's plan when he made the bizarre child trip. He had been sure the brat would do something crazy again and avoid his trick. He had not imagine that the stupid thing would just fall in without so much as a reaction...

It had been more than half an hour since the idiot had fallen into the chasm, and Flowey had been waiting just to make sure it really wasn't crawling back up like a demon straight out of hell.

The flower tilted its head. Was he perhaps thinking too much? Maybe it really died, and as far as he knew that was good news to him. 

Just as he was about to shrug it off and leave. Flowey heard the sound of scratching coming from the darkness of the chasm. He froze. 'Hey now... I was just joking...'

He felt a drop of sweat roll down his face. 'That demon is not actually crawling back from hell... right?'

Flowey turned around and peaked into the darkness of the chasm. 

The noise of something scratching at the wall became louder and closer, something seemed to move inside the darkness, making its was up. 

Eight red eyes came into view, and a giant spider Beast crawled out from the chasm. 

Seeing the horrifying giant venomous spider, Flowey found himself sighing in relief. 

Stopping at the edge, the giant spider hissed in displeasure at the light of the surface, it opened his venomous fangs and spited out a baby...

Then the spider turned around and crawled back into the darkness where it came from. 

Flowey just stared blankly.

On the ground the black boned Skeleton child stood complete unfazed, covered in disgusting spider saliva. The child simply looked around and waved goodbye at the giant spider Beast. 

Bliss didn't seem to care that he was covered from head to toe in some kind of seemingly poisonous saliva that smelled like rotting corpses. He casually patted his legs and got up on his two little feet, ready to continue exploring, but then he noticed that his pajamas were a bit torn from the little spiders biting him not only that but they were now quite dirty too. He will have to fix that later, and while he's at it he might as well clean himself before returning home. 

He looked around, he was sure he had seen a lake around here before. Then he noticed the sentient flower that had been standing there quietly, finally acknowledging its existence. "Gwetings."

Flowey stood quiet for a few more seconds, as if evaluating something, soon a cute little smile appeared in his face. 

"Howdy! We meet again little one!" The lovely flower cheered joyfully as it approached the small child. 

"Oh my, oh my! Just who I've been looking for!" Flowey circled around the child, bouncing cheerfully, and stopped in front of him. "Such a happy coincidence indeed!"

But then the flower sighed pitifully. "Last time you left so suddenly. Not even a goodbye, I was so very sad!" 

"I didn't even got to learn you name! What a shame, I'm sure a cute little thing like you must have a lovely name!" Flowey lamented profoundly, his beautiful petals drooping slightly. 

"Oh I know!" He gasped and then smiled cheerfully again. "How about we introduce ourselves again?" 

"Uh? How about it? I will start!" Flowey cooed with an innocent looking smile. 

Bliss blinked in silence. He was trying to recall if all Floweys were this loud and chatty, but he could not remember, he usually kills them instantly. He had not killed this one yet because there was simply no point in it, since it would just revive.

The baby didn't respond, making the flower show a hint of sad disappointment. 

The pitiful flower lowered his head sadly and then buried under the ground, but then popped back out with a wide smile. "Howdy! I'm Flowy! Flowey the flower!" He introduced himself with the same enthusiasm, then tilted his head with a encouraging smile. "Now won't you tell me your name?"

Bliss stared at the talkative flower, wondering if he made a mistake to not kill it after all. Still he responded. "Bwish"

Flowey's smile brightened. "Bish! What a lovely name indeed!"

'I shall kill it now.'  Bliss decided. 

Flowey noticed the baby frowning. "Oh no! Is something wrong, Bish?" The lovely flower asked innocently tilting his head. Then he gasped. "I see! You must be lost!" 

"But worry not!" The flower bounced happily. "I can guide you! I know this forest better than anyone!"

Bliss frowned, but then looked down as his dirty clothes, he had wanted to find the lake to clean it. 'I guess a guide would come in handy right now.'  He thought for a moment, then looked at the flower and asked. "Whewe ken I phind a lawke."

"Uh? Sorry?" Flowey asked with a confused little smile.

"Watew to kwean." Bliss simplified. 

The confused flower tilted his head. "Could you repeat that?" 

"Lawke. Watew." He repeated only those two words, as simply and clearly as he could.

"..."

Flowey blinked in silence, a small smile still plastered on his face. "Golly. Are perhaps unable to speak? Oh no!" 

Bliss stared at the flower with unamused eyes. Losing his patience, he moved a hand to grab a hand full of the viscous spider saliva covering his clothes and then threw it straight at the flower's face. 

The venomous goo hit Flowey's face with a splash and then there was a hissing sound.  

The flower screamed in pain as venom corroded his face. 

"WHAT THE HELL!  FUCKIN- SON OF A-" Flowey cursed furiously, his lovely face twisted raveling a rather demonic expression. Curled vines grew from its body and moved around aggressively as his leaves tried to remove the venom from his face. 

Actually, there was very little damage, still under the corroding effect of the venom the flower's beautiful petals seemed to rot. 

'My petals! My beautiful petals!' It was going to take days for them to return to their former glory. Flowey cursed once more and glared at the little demon with teary eyes "What did you do that for?!" He hissed. 

The baby shrugged and nonchalantly grabbed another handful of the gooey spider saliva, while repeating in a emotionless tone "Find lawke."

"How the hell am I supposed to know what that is, you little fuck?!" Flowey screamed in frustration. 

"Figuwe it out."  

[ End Chapter]

Chapter Text

 

[ Start Chapter]

Very early in the morning, too early for even the sun to rise, a small shadow moved in the darkness of the living room. One colorful eye light glowed brightly surrounded by a hue of dark red, while another darker eye seemed to absolve the darkness itself.

The one glowing eye light became brighter, dissipating the darkness and lighting up the room a little.

In the middle on the living room a small Skeleton child sat on the carpeted floor, a pair of round glasses rested in front of his eye lights thus dispersing more light. In his small hand was a sharp needle and he brought it down and stabbed the fabric of the torn clothes he was wearing.

The round glasses were too big for the child, still they managed to stay in place without falling off his face.

Bliss fixed the oversized glasses in place as he once again brought down the sewing needle and pierced it onto the fabric of his torn up pajama. His small hand made eerie but swift movements as it attached the pieces of clothing back together with amazing needle work, such level of mastery could only be achieved with at least a few decades of experience, for that reason it looked all the more bizarre as the work was being done by a seemingly small child.

He effortlessly fixed the ruined pajama. He didn't want to wake up the brothers, so he used his eye light to illuminate just enough for him to see his work.

Bliss had a feeling that Papyrus would not be happy to find out he had ruined such a great and comfortable piece of clothing. Also he quite liked these comfortable clothes.

There was also that dammed rule number 3 that Papyrus insisted so much about. 'Perhaps I should inform them beforehand when I leave to the forest?He thought. Its not like he tries to hide it from them.

The days were always quite busy with the two brothers around. Bliss also had to keep an eye on them to make sure no danger befalls them. During the nights though, he had a lot of free time since he doesn't need sleep, so he might as well use that time to try regain his magic as soon as possible, preferably before the Multiverse started collapsing -if it didn't start already.

It just so happens that Sans and Papyrus sleep at night. He does not wish to disturb their slumber time, after all sleep was important for normal Monsters from what he understood.

Also he's pretty sure he enters the forest illegally, which was in itself like trying to invite trouble. But not like he had many other options, the forest was the safest place to train without damage or innocent victims, and to help regain his magic a soon as possible. Killing Beasts was the fastest and easiest way to raise his STATS, but practice and getting accustomed to his smaller body was also important, the size alone was enough to disturb his whole fighting style, he needed to adapt it to his current smaller body.

After the mess yesterday, Bliss felt like he had to carefully consider how his actions might affect his family. He wouldn't want them to get in trouble again because he accidentally dusted someone, so he couldn't just casually throw attacks around the city. There were still annoying presences spying on them from time to time.

'Should I start leaving notes for them?' Bliss thought about it for a little. He stopped sewing and looked down as his little hands. 'When was the time I used these hands of mine for writing...?' Perhaps many many centuries ago - he vaguely remembered writing a message to Ink a very very long time ago, the memory was quite foggy as most of the old memories were, if he remembers correctly it was a message to informing he will be absent for a full week. His past self from the vague memories must have been in a hurry since he had written on the white wall of a house with his palm soaked in the blood of a dead Human in an AU he had just destroyed, before disappearing. - Bliss was not quite sure, but he figured it must have been something very important for his past self to not work for a full week despite knowing the abuse his SOUL would suffer as a result.

The skeleton child was lost in thought as his small hands went back to work with frightening speed and agility. 'I wonder if I still know how to write...'

In no time, the pajamas were as good as new. And Bliss remained pensive for a while. Then he teleported away and the next second he was back, holding a puppet by the arm. 

Bliss sat down and placed the puppet's head on his lap, then he began to fix the damage on it's face.

The one remaining button-eye staring at him the whole process.

'...I did say I would fix it.' Bliss sighed.

It didn't take more than a few seconds to sew back puppet's button-eye, there was barely any damage after all. Nevertheless, having an eye ripped out was surely not pleasant, Bliss wouldn't know, he does not have eye balls.

He looked down at the puppet's face, then frowned slightly. 'Shut up. You don't even feel pain.' He responded, he was not going to apologize. It was it's fault for talking bullshit in the first place.

Bliss sighed and threw the puppet off him, then after a short moment he teleported away again, and was back a second later, holding in his small arms what seemed to be a big blue and purple blanket with little stars spread across its fabric.

He sat the puppet down and wrapped the blanket around it. As he did so, one could immediately tell it was actually not a blanket but a very long scarf.

'There, now shut up already.' Bliss huffed and sat down, holding a piece of the scarf's fabric in his hand with a small squeeze. This scarf was the first gift he had ever received and the one object Bliss cherished most in the world. Now, a memory of what he had lost.

The scarf was now too long for Bliss to wear around his neck, so he kept it safe in the crib in Papyrus' room. From time to time he would warp it around himself, like a blanket, it brought him a familiar comfort that his SOUL longed for. It would surely bring the same comfort to the puppet.

Bliss sat on the carpet, looking at the puppet wrapped comfortably in the layers of the beautiful scarf... He had found himself doing a lot of useless things ever since he left the VOID.

In the past, he would have easily ignored any words thrown at him, curses and accusations, screams or mocking laugher, words of persuasion, cries and pleas for mercy. Now, he found himself being agitated by simple words. Perhaps because those words came from something that shared his past, his pain and his curse.

Still, it felt weird to be so easily swayed by the same emotion he had so long ago locked up for more than a few centuries. Now they moved freely inside his SOUL, making him do things he would have never bothered with in the past. Heck not even Nightmare's threats and Blue's scolding had managed to make the destroyer eat a single proper meal. But now here he was, being feed daily by a Papyrus of an unknown AU.

But honestly, he didn't hate it, on the contrary, he wanted to experience more of it.

Bliss brought a hand to his chest, the small pretty SOUL beat happily inside his ribcage, full of so many forgotten emotions. But despite that, his face still had trouble expressing them, and so his face was always expressionless. Funnily enough, in the past two days his face had showed more emotions than it had in eons.

That's right, it had been no more than two days since he decided to completely change his plans of watching the Multiverse self-destruct and everything falling in the VOID, including himself, all to satisfy his anger. Now though, he was trying to do the exact opposite, prevent that destruction he had just recently desired to watch with his own eyes. He will still get to kill the creator and hit Fate where it hurts, but that was not his main goal anymore, he had found something more important, something he wanted to protect, and so that's what he will do.

Of course it all meant nothing if he couldn't even open a portal to the outside of this AU. That's why recovering his magic as fast as possible was so important.

Although the numbers in his STATS had risen considerably, it was still not enough to open a portal. - Traveling between AUs required a lot of magic, so much so that only powerful individual such as the creator himself, the twin guardians of emotions and a few gods from ReaperTale could do it freely, there were also a few other special outcodes, albeit rare. - Bliss' current power wasn't even close, not yet.

The Multiverse was immense, some would think it was endless, of course Bliss knew better. Should a chain of destruction befall its population of billions of AUs, it could take years for it to spread completely. Depending on the stage of the collapse and the position of this AU, it could take from a few months to a few years for the destruction to reach it.

Fortunately, having been tasked with preventing the Multiverse from collapsing for eons, it meant that Bliss knew the Multiverse' capacity better than anyone. After all, every time the Multiverse reached a certain limit, the destroyer's SOUL would be sure to feel it, very painfully.

Bliss could somewhat estimate the number of AUs the Multiverse could handle before starting to collapse. The time it took for each individual AU to completely crumble on itself before hitting the neighboring AUs. And with that, the time it took for the destruction starting at the very edge of the Multiverse to reach its very center. - Having worked with codes for as long as he remembers existing, the numbers flashed in his mind at fast speed and in mere seconds he had already reached an estimated time of 5 years and a half for the Multiverse to completely self-destruct and everything in it to have fallen into the VOID. But that was only considering that it didn't start yet.

Bliss did not know how long it had passed outside while he was in the VOID, he had no way of confirming the date since time inside each AU worked separately from the outside. But considering that he did not feel any anomalies with the codes of this AU he could safely assume that the collapse was at least not close to reaching them yet, after all a wave of destruction as great as a chain collapse of billions of AUs would not go unnoticed by the surroundings, it would at the very least cause a few waves of abnormalities to travel across the Multiverse and reaching other distant AUs, heck the Multiverse itself collapsing would probably make even the Original UnderTale's world tremble slightly.

So, considering the lack of abnormalities in the codes, Bliss felt safe to assume that, if the collapse really had began, it was a good few million AUs away for this Universe not to be affected at all. That would give him about 3 years, at best.

That was his deadline, Bliss had to regain the power to destroy whole universes in the span of 3 years. He let out a chuckle and looked at the puppet with dark humor in his eyes. 'Well, destroying is my one speciality.'

The puppet did not find it funny. Bliss did not care.

A twisted grin grew on his face. Who would have thought, that one day he would so desperately seek to regain the cursed power he had come to despise so much, the power of the god of Destruction that Fate had cursed upon him. 'It's true what they say, you only value something once you lose it.' In his long life, he never had anything to call his own, or at least he wasn't aware of them until it was too late. But now, he will make sure to never lose anything that was his, ever again.

Bliss sighed and closed his eyes as he felt his EXP rise slightly. It was just a small amount, but slowly it added to the numbers. - He had commanded the skull puppy to stay in the forest, it kept whining so he summoned two more to keep it company. The reason he had not unsummoned the gaster-blaster was not just because it begged with whimpers and puppy eyes... But also because he thought it would be a good idea to have them hunt in the forest while he is busy doing other things. Every time they killed a Beast, the EXP would transfer to him.

Despite how small the gaster-blasters were, it took quite a chunk of his magic to keep them summoned. But nothing he couldn't afford at his current level of magic.

Bliss opened a small portal to the codes of the AU, his AU. He had already looked into the codes twice before, the information in it was nothing new, still, at the time he didn't care much for it and only paid attention to the information that was of use to him, to understand the new world he had woken up in, he hadn't even bothered with the name of the AU.

But now, his gaze on the codes was less calculative, it had a hint of warmth in it even, and unknowingly, a faint smile grew on his face as he read the name of the AU.

[ Alternative Universe - Code name  [Home]  ]

That's right, the AU was simply called 'Home'.

He knew very well that was not its original name, heck he could feel just how much the codes had been tampered with, as if someone had shaped it to fit their preferences. And it was no mystery who the culprit was, they did not try to hide it either, their signature standing proudly alongside the AU's attributes.

'VOID-touched'

Bliss' eyes became cold in an instant. Once again, he was forced to be wary on the strange deity's intentions. A deity's favoritism could be far worse than their hatred. The creator himself was a very good example of that.

His eyes moved from the window of codes to the puppet wrapped comfortably in layers of soft fabric. 'What do you think?'

He awaited the answer with genuine interest.

By that time, the sun was already peeking from behind the Walls surrounding the Monster Kingdom. And as timely as an alarm clock, there was loud thud followed by a loud BAAAM!

Unimpressed, Bliss looked up just in time to see a panicking Papyrus jumping down form the second floor balcony and landing on the living room with a thud.

The tall Skeleton looked around and immediately spotted the babybones sitting quietly in the middle of the living room. He let out a relived sigh, but then, suddenly his eyes widened and he looked behind, his gaze landed on the top of the stairs, then he looked back at the child, then back at the stairs...

"Please tell me Bliss didn't fall down the stairs again..."

"I can tell you, but you won't believe it." Sans' lazy voice came from upstairs, the sleepy brother lazily rested his arms and head on the railings of the balcony. He was not surprise to see that the kid seemed fine, they should probably worry more about the house crumbling down due to the impact, after all, the kid did destroy half a castle, and the past king had not been shy about spending great efforts into fortifying the castle walls, in comparison their humble house was quite small and fragile.

Papyrus walked towards the babybones and noticed that what seemed to be just a lump of blankest on the floor was actually Bliss' doll wrapped in the baby's favorite blanket. That warmed his SOUL and he wanted to pull them both into a hug.

"Good morning Mister Puppen!" He greeted with a bright smile. Almost forgetting to scold his child, almost.

The tall Skeleton then turned to the babybones. "Bliss, rule number 13! Stay away from the stairs, its dangerous!" He scolded as he hurriedly sat down next to them and started to inspect the baby to make sure that no more broken bone had appeared overnight. Fortunately, it appears Bliss was indeed fine, although he smelled a bit peculiar for some reason, and was it his imagination? the baby's pajamas felt a bit humid, maybe he played in the bathroom while they were sleeping.

Bliss blinked, he felt the need to clarify that he had in fact not approached the stairs at all, after all he had no need for them. "Staiws no." He said simply, saying more complex phrases was still annoying, he didn't mind since he was never one to talk more than the necessary.

Papyrus' eyes sparkled in pleasant surprise. "That's right, Bliss! Stairs no!" He picked up the child, feeling very proud.

"We already carpeted the whole floor." Sans said with a yawn, he had at some point teleported next to them. "There's little danger to the kid wondering aroun-" He stopped talking after taking a good look at the kid's face. "...Hey, are those Alphys' glasses?"

Papyrus looked at Bliss, only then did pay attention to the oversized glasses barely keeping themselves on the child's face. He tilted his head. "Has she perhaps accidently left a pair here after a visit?"

"I guess? Despite her big brain she can be very forgetful at times." Sans said with a shrug and took the glasses from the kid, no matter how cute Bliss looked with the oversized glasses, Sans was sure it was bad for the kid's eyes. "We should return these to her."

The baby seemed quite displeased at having his new toy taken away from him. "Sorry kid, these are not a toy." Sans chuckled 'Books and now glasses, is the kid destined to be a scientist or something?' Alphys will be very excited after she heard about this.

"Toys!" Papyrus shouted suddenly, he seemed to remember something. "That right! Sans, go get ready! We are going to the toy store right now!"

Sans looked up at him, then shrugged and teleported into the kitchen. "Sure. Lemme just grab something to eat."

"Sans, stop teleporting. You are being a bad example!" Papyrus shouted from the living room. "Walk like a normal person! The kitchen is literally only a few steps away!

Sans opened the fridge -a very convenient device that kept food fresh, and like any other magic device, it was powered by a Beast core- Much to his disappointment, Papyrus had disposed of all the bottles of ketchup. The condiment was still banned in the house, and Sans was also forbitten from purchasing it... then again, you're only guilty if you are caught doing it. And Fortunately, Sans still had real pals that know how to keep a secret.

"Walking makes my feet hurt." Sans chuckled as he grabbed half a salad sandwich and teleporting back. "Short-cuts are butter to-ma-toes." He said with a grin while holding the salad sandwich in his hand.

Papyrus face-palmed. Bliss was unimpressed.

Sans was feeling proud as he took a bite of the sandwich, but then he noticed something and froze.

"Hey uh... Paps?"

The tall Skeleton slowly removed the hand from his face. "I swear Sans, if its another pun-" But then he saw the serious look on his brother's face.

Sans looked at Papyrus with a small frown. "When did you have time to fix it?" He pointed to the floor.

Papyrus tilted his head and looked at where Sans was pointing at. On the ground stood Mister Puppen, wrapped comfortably in a blanket, staring back at them with his two button-eyes. Just yesterday the doll was missing an eye and had a crayon stabbed on its face.

"I didn't? I had thought that you did." The tall Skeleton responded with genuine confusion.

"Then who..." Sans felt a shiver down his spine, he the looked at the creepy doll. 'I fucking knew it! That thing is cursed!'

_________________________________________

The roads were lively as the kingdom was still on the week of the festival. Many had come to the capital city to enjoy the festivities, so the streets were more crowded, but not unbearably so. The streets were filled with cheerful laughter.

Stands opened across both sides of the path, selling all kinds of foods, sweet or salty, spicy or sour, some were a mixture of two. Some stands sold other products and plushies, and some even had games and prizes.

The small Skeleton family walked the lively streets.

Papyrus was temped to play a few games, but decided against it, remembering what happened lasts time he trusted Sans too keep an eye on the baby. He will not make the same mistake this time.

The babybones in Papyrus' arms was once again dressed in an adorable dress, making him look like a cute doll. It was a baby blue dress, with a puffy skirt that started a little bellow his ribcage and reached to his ankles. A white silky ribbon was wrapped just above the skirt and tied into a big bow on the back. Finally, on his feet were two small blue shoes with little bows.

Bliss didn't really care what he was wearing as long as Papyrus was happy. What he did care about though was the paper bag in his hands. They had encountered the nice Bunny lady that sells chocolate cookies again, so Papyrus bought some.

The babybones brought another small cookie to his mouth, much to Sans' relief, the bizarre tongues of the kid didn't come out to swallow the whole paper bag.

One of Bliss' arms was still bandaged. The bandages wrapped around his right arm seemed out of place, surrounded by all the fluffy blue fabric of the cute dress. Papyrus had changed the bandages this morning, and he seemed to have practiced, because now, instead of a big bulgy cocoon of bandages, now instead the thin layers of white fabric wrapped around the baby's small arm and along his fingers, almost like a thin glove. So now Bliss could freely move his fingers, unlike before. It also helped that his phalanges were not threatening to fall anymore, it appears that the properties of the food were showing some results already. It must have been all the chocolate he ate, he was sure of it!

Bliss happily enjoyed his chocolate cookies while looking around. But he easily lost interest. And as comfortable as it was being carried around by Papyrus, he had grown bored and wanted to walk by himself, after all, he could walk just fine now.

And so, Bliss hugged the paper bag and casually jumped out of Papyrus' arms... or al least he tried to. The tall Skeleton reacted with impressive speed and caught Bliss just before he made contact with the stone path.

Both brothers froze as they stared at him in shock.

"Uh... That's new." Sans said nervously. Just when he thought Bliss couldn't surprise him anymore, the kid decides to suddenly throw himself to the ground, sure, why not, this was certainly far from the freakiest thing the kid has ever done. Actually, it was probably the most baby-like thing he saw Bliss do ever since they meet.

Even Papyrus seemed unsure how to react. "Bliss?"

The baby looked back at him, tilting his head innocently.

'It appears I did not make my intention clear.' Bliss concluded, they always tended to have the strangest reactions for the silliest reasons. 'I should be more clear then.' He pointed to the ground. "Dowm." He said simply.

Papyrus blinked, but then his eyes sparkled. The babybones was asking to be put down!

Of course, the baby already knew to repeat words after them, and some times he would babble random things, but this was the first time Bliss actually said a real word by himself, better yet he seemed to know what the word meant.

Papyrus was very proud. He had been worried because of how quiet Bliss usually is, but the smart baby seemed to learn very fast from just watching them. It appears that the educative playtime was already showing results. Papyrus was feeling like an accomplished father.

He smiled brightly as he crouched own and placed the child on the ground. "Bliss, from now on if you want something just ask! Papa will give you!" Papyrus said as he fixed the baby's little dress.

Finally feeling the ground under his feet, Bliss nodded. 'Very well. I shall ask first.'

Satisfied with the little nod, Papyrus got back up and watched as the baby proceeded to eat another cookie from the paper bag.

Sans raised a -non-existent- eyebrow at him. "Are you sure we should be spoiling him like that?"

Papyrus looked at his brother and scratched his cheek bone a bit awkwardly. "Well, if we teach him to ask first, we can avoid Bliss suddenly jumping out of our arms." The tall Skeleton was feeling a little bad, admitting that it was actually a trick.

Sans blinked then nodded in acknowledgement. "Fair enough."

After letting the babybones on the ground to walk by himself, the family once again started walking. Their destination was a toy shop that was quite popular around these parts. It had actually been recommended by Alphys some time ago.

The Skeleton brothers walked with slow septs, smiling ever so often as they watched the small child follow after then with small steps. Of course, they were being very attentive as to not lose the baby from their line of sight.

Papyrus secretly pulled out a recording device that he kept on him at all time, just in case it was needed. Like at this exact moment.

Bliss nonchalantly followed after his family, shoving in his mouth one cookie after another, although he tried to eat them as slow as possible, in no time they were all gone, much to his disappointment.

The baby silently stared at the paper bag in his hands, he crumbled it into a ball and then... he shoved it on his mouth.

"Bliss no!" Papyrus shouted, throwing the camera away as he moved to remove the paper from the baby's mouth.

Sans caught the recording device with a hand and kept filming the moment with a lazy grin. He chuckled. 

"Good to see you guys are having fun." A loud voice spoke from the side and they look up to see a familiar Fish lady.

It was Undyne, instead of wearing the usual armor she was dressed in casual clothes, it appears she also came to enjoy the festivities.

"Undyne, greetings!" Papyrus said after successfully retrieving the paper bag from the baby. He got up, once again holding Bliss in his arms, to make sure that the baby didn't pick up random things from the ground and try to eat them while they were distracted.

Sans looked around, as if expecting to see someone else with her. He raised an -non-existent- eyebrow. "You alone?"

"Yeah. I tried to invite Alphys, but she seemed very busy." The Fish lady said while awkwardly scratching the back if her head. But then she looked at then with a wide grin. "I heard you two would show up though."

"Mind if I tag along? Or are you guys too busy parenting?" She said with a small laugh, while looking at the little kid in the tall Skeleton's arms.

The baby looked at her in return with disinterest, that made her chuckle. At least this time the kid wasn't glaring at her like he wanted to bite her head off.

Papyrus grinned brightly. "Sure! We are going to buy toys! Do you want to join us?"

"Toys?" She blinked and looked at the excited Papyrus, then glanced at the uninterested child, then at Papyrus again. '...For who?'  While the tall Skeleton was excited about the idea of toys, the little kid in his arms looked like he couldn't care less.

She glanced at Sans. He just shrugged at her.

"Sure. Sounds interesting." Undyne finally responded, but then she seemed to get distracted by something else. "Oh! Looks who's back." She grinned and nudged Papyrus with an elbow while looking in a certain direction.

Before Sans could question, he felt the ground shake, he frowned in confusion and looked at the source of the tremor, his brother.

Papyrus was basically vibrating with excitement. Even the baby in his arms looked at him with confusion.

Then Sans notice that the cheerful crowd had become quiet, the happy laughter was replaced the gasps and whispers. Curiously, he followed his brother's gaze, then he immediately understood what the commotion was about.

A tall Monster wearing a full set of fierce back armor was walking the middle of the streets, making his way to the castle, his appearance alone demanded attention. The crowd made way for the warrior to pass, their gazes on him were full of respect and awe.

The armored Monster was a mystery, no one knew what was behind the scary dark armor, all they could be seen through the visor of the helmet was darkness. And although his appearance looked scary and distant, he was very famous and adored. To put it simply, dark knight was a symbol of hope to all Monsters, an artificial Monster created by the royal scientist using 'alchemy' she called it, a new type of magic that was 'still a work in process'. The back knight, Mettaton, frequently ventured into the Cursed Forest alone and protected the Walls form danger. Unlike most knights, the dark warrior would occasionally scout the forest for long periods of time, slaying Beasts and paving safe routes for adventurers and knights. But most important of all, he was also on the look out for possible Humans entering the forest.

Metttaton had most likely just returned from the Cursed Forest and was going to report his discoveries.

Sans lazily watched the proud dark knight pass them.

Papyrus on the other hand couldn't hold back his excitement anymore. "Mettaton! Welcome back! You are the coolest! " He shouted and cheerfully waved a hand at him.

With that the whole crowd also woke up from their silent admiration and began to cheer out loud, waving at the dark knight and welcoming him back home.

The armored Monster almost stumbled, seemingly surprised by the sudden burst of the crowd, he seemed to freeze for a second, but then pretended to be aloof and went on his way in a dignified manner, although his pace obviously slowed down.

Sans raised a -non-existent- eyebrow. '...That guy really loves the attention.' He thought as he took a bite out of a hot dog. - While the dark knight was parading, Sans had at some point teleported away and back, holding a hot dog in one hand and paper bag in the other.

He handed the paper bag to the baby sitting in Papyrus' arms. 

Bliss received it nonchalantly and opened the paper bag to pull out a chocolate cookie, then he leaned back in his seat and ate the cookies while waiting for the tremor to pass.

_________________________________________

A few minutes later, the Skeleton family arrived at their destination.

"Wow!" Papyrus admired the building in front of him, it was a very big and very cutely decorated store, sure to attract all the children's attention.

Undyne laughed. "You're are such a kid, Papyrus!"

The tall Skeleton just grinned in response. "I'm taking that as a compliment!" After all Bliss was a child and he was the most adorable thing in the whole world!

Undyne laughed harder.

Papyrus looked at Sans with a bright smile. "How nice of Alphys to recommend us this nice shop."

Sans looked at the small but fancy toy store. "Yeah... How nice for her."

In truth, Alphys had connections with all kinds of shops. Some of her inventions had nothing to do with her duties as the royal scientist, and she also had other weird hobbies... But occasionally she would make things like toys that moved like magic by using a small Beast core as battery, she told him that those toys were just a small model to test a theory for something bigger. Sans didn't get the details since he would space out whenever she blabbed nonstop about her projects. Anyways, half the profits of those shops eventually returned to Alphys, therefore investing in some of her more questionable inventions -the kind she rather not have to explain to the king while asking for investment money...

Actually, Sans didn't know half the stuff the crazy scientist did in her labs, Alphys kept many locked rooms and quite a few dark secrets, many she did not share even with Sans, despite him being her closest friend.

Sans lamented the fact that all the women close to him were quite scary individuals. Alas, no hope for his romantic life. He shook his head with with a pitiful sigh as he followed Papyrus into the shop.

As the family walked inside the shop they were soon meet with its impressive interior, its wall were covered in shelves full on a variety of beautiful toys, and bigger toys that did not fit on the shelves were displayed in the middle of the shop. It looked like any child's dream.

Papyrus could barely contain his excitement, he gasped in awe and his eyes sparkled as he looked at the shelves. He looked at the amazing toys that he had never seen before.

Actually, Sans was also not an exception as something seemed to catch his attention. "Ho, this is new." He said as he curiously looked at a rather interesting magical toy.

The Fish lady snorted. "What are you nerds so interested in? These are for baby- IS THAT A FIGURINE OF KING ASGORE?!?" The next second Undyne was gone.

Bliss glanced at the two Skeleton brothers who were looking at the shelfs with sparky eyes. He sighed and shook his head, what was he to do with these two younglings. Papyrus had been enthusiastic about buying toys for a while, so Bliss thought he he might as well look around while the brothers enjoy themselves.

"Papyws. Dowm." He said while patting Papyrus arm. Which only made the tall Skeleton's face beam with even more excitement.

"Sure!" Papyrus smiled brightly and let the baby down to explore the shop, happy to see Bliss showing interest and hoping that the baby finds a toy he liked. His eyes watched with enthusiasm as the babybones explored the shop.

Finally free to move, Bliss looked around, thinking that perhaps he could help in finding something nice for Papyrus and Sans, not that he knew what was nice, also he still had no gold. 'Papyrus says I should not steal because it's wrong...' It was a subject that appeared while Sans was reading the book about the Bunny called Fluffy. The book seemed to be about life lessons.

Bliss hummed in thought, if he remembers correctly, the Beast cores found in the forest could be sold for gold, 'Perhaps I should have brought a few with me to trade.' Then he could buy Papyrus these 'toys' he seemed to like so much.

Bliss walked around the store, looking at the shelves as he passed. On the shelves stood all kind of things. There were dolls and plushies of all kinds of creatures, some bigger some smaller. There were miniature of Monsters and even Beasts that could fit on one's pocket, and boxes with slightly bigger miniatures of Monsters -was that an Undyne?- There were also colorful wooden cubes and other different shapes stacked on top of each other creating small infrastructures. And even a few colorful boxes with pieces and what seemed to be puzzles.

There were other bigger toys displayed on the floor in the middle of the store. For example, one that seemed to be a Horse with its four feet stuck on curved planks, and fated to swing for all eternity, quite cruel actually. There was a small sit on its back so Bliss figured it was some kind of entertainment for children, very intriguing.

He kept wandering and looking around, but then stopped in front of a few shelves, and blinked. In front of him, standing on a shelf among colorful boxes, was a box with miniature Papyrus inside...

The miniature Papyrus stood with a bright smile, wearing shinning armor and holding a skull sword over his shoulder. Bliss felt the urge to take it and put it his pocket, but he resisted it. He was starting to understand the interest Sans and Papyrus showed towards these toys.

Bliss glanced behind only to see the two Skeleton brothers looking around with great enthusiasm. Even Papyrus that had been watching him eventually got distracted again.

Bliss looked back at the shelves, and out of curiosity, he tried to read what was written on the box with the miniature Papyrus inside, but unfortunately he couldn't read it because the letters were small, he lamented the fact that Sans had taken away the glasses. Bliss narrowed his eyes, still all he could see were blurry lines.

"Hey yu!" A young voice called from the distance, disturbing his moment of concentration.

Bliss blinked and slowly looked to the side, only to see a small child approaching him, which made him tense up and freeze in place.

"I saw dat toy fiwst!" The kid stopped in front of him with an angry pout, but then gasped when he saw Bliss' face and a small blush flushed on his chubby cheeks. "Pwetty baby!" The kid gasped in awe, with big sparkly eyes.

The little child jumped closer with a bright smile. "Baby, yu wike dis toy too? I buy foy yu!"

Bliss was still frozen in place, unsure of how he was supposed to react, so of course, he simply teleported away.

The kid blinked and looked around in confusion. "Baby..?"

Somewhere else...

Bliss appeared in a dark forest, it was funny that this was the first place that come to mind while running away from the rather terrifying encounter... The last time he was that close to a living child was when he had no choice but to crush its SOUL to end its suffering, suffering to which he himself had been the cause of. So it had awaked a lot of unpleasant memories. Bliss had decided long ago that a disgusting sinner like himself should avoid those small innocent creatures at all cost.

After coming back to his senses, he realized just how tensed he actually was right now. Then he remembered that he was not supposed to disappear like that, Papyrus and Sans would no doubt freak out as they always do.

Bliss was about to teleport back to his family, when suddenly, mid-teleportation a small creature decided to launch itself at him in that exact moment, grabbing onto him and making him lose balance as the teleportation activated and they disappeared.

Acting fast, he had managed to at least change the destination, instead of teleporting inside the toy shop like he had planned, he appeared in a small empty alley, just around the corner of the shop.

Bliss sat on the ground, blinking dumbfounded as he looked down to see a small pale-pink fluffy fur ball siting on his lap and rubbing itself on him like it had found a nice nest. The little Beast looked mainly like a bunny, it had two long droopy ears, a long tail with a fluffy end and two small wings on its back.

It was rather weird seeing it act so friendly, since the Beasts so far would usually either run away from him or attack him. But Bliss soon understood the reason as he felt a small portion of his magic slowly leaking out.

Despite looking harmless and friendly, this small Beast was rather vampiric as it liked to feed on the magic of other creatures -Beast and Monsters both being made of magic- feeding itself until it was satisfied or the food just died after being drained off all its magic. And how was the greedy little Beast supposed to resist when it saw such a small creature yet so full of magic? Some stronger Beasts didn't mind these parasitic creatures leeching on them since the magic being drained was an insignificant amount, but many adventurers could die if not careful with these seemingly harmless little bunnies, especially when encountering a group of the little vampiric fluff balls.

Bliss blinked as he watched the winged bunny snuggled on him while enjoying its meal. Honestly, he didn't really care, but he needed return to his family before they noticed him missing or else he will have o hear more of Papyrus' scolding.

He was planning to simply throw the creature away, since it seemed tame enough. But before he could shoo it away, suddenly, without warning, the small Beast froze, then its body started to spasm and contort, it fell on the ground and crawled on its four legs, growling lowly like it was in great pain, its behavior became violent, baring its sharp teeth and scratching the ground with its claws, unlike its previous mild behavior.

Bliss frowned, maybe he should kill it after all, since there was the possibility it might cause trouble.

He moved a small hand toward the struggling creature, thinking of crushing its core in one swift move without causing a big commotion, but then-

"Found yu! Why yu wun?!" The small kid from before shouted from the opening of the alley.

Bliss' eyes widened with a hint of panic. The timing couldn't be worse.

The creature was startled by the loud voice and in a moment of violent confusion it jumped towards the new presence, its small wings opening as it glided full speed toward the clueless child.

Shocked by the sudden attack, the little kid reflexively shut his eyes tight while shrinking back in fright.

'Shit-!' Bliss' eyes lights shone with magic and, acting fast, he teleported in front of the kid, just in time to stop the flying Beast before it did any damage.

His hand extended to grab the flying creature, but before he could, he was suddenly pulled out of the way and the small Beast missed the attack, but it didn't seem to care as it fell on the ground with a painful growl and ran away.

Amidst the chaos, Bliss had lost balance and fell on the kid that had pulled him, not because the kid was strong but because Bliss had been caught by surprise, also his body was still that of a small infant weightwise.

As he fell, his face hit something as soft as a pillow and he felt like he was embraced by a blanket. 'What...?'

Before he could process what just happened, Bliss felt the soft ground shift under him. He blinked and looked up just in time to see a small fluffy hand landing on his face.

He blinked dumbfounded. 'Was that... a slap?' That was certainly the fluffiest slap he had ever received, and he had been slapped by a bear once.

After the small hand was removed, Bliss was meet with two round eyes glaring at him. It seems that he had fallen on the kid. No wonder he felt like he fell on a pillow... The small child looked like a Sheep Monster with white fluffy curly fur and two tiny horns on his fluffy head.

The little child seemed to be angry, his chubby cheeks even more round as he pouted, with a hint of red hue. Although the child was glaring, his big round eyes didn't look menacing at all.

"Yu stoopid?!" The kid shouted exasperated.

"If yu get in da way, we two get huwt!" The little Sheep scolded while holding the baby's shoulders with his two small fluffy hands. - Although he had been a bit scared when the strange angry rat jumped at him, he didn't expect the cute baby to appear in front of him and try to protect him. Although it was super adorable, but it was dangerous! So he pulled the baby out of the way to not get hurt, but he didn't expect the baby to be so light and he lost his balance and they both fell.

Fortunately he had caught the baby in a hug before hitting the ground. He is a big boy so he will be only hurt a little bit, but the baby was so small and would obviously get very hurt! The kid was a bit angry because it was dangerous.

The Sheep child's cheeks felt a bit hot, but he wasn't sure if it was because he was angry or because he was feeling shy. The cute baby was basically sitting on his lap now, looking up at him with big colorful round eyes! So how can he keep mad?! It didn't help that the Baby was dressed like a little doll, it was so cute! He just wanted to hug the baby and take it home! Mama surely wouldn't mind, she always says if he likes something he can just take it.

But the little Sheep resisted the cuteness and kept scolding the baby. "If thewe ish dangew dont yump in de way! Fool!"

Being scolded by the little kid, Bliss just stared dumbfounded. He had acted on impulse, his body moving before his mind could react. He just couldn't bear to see another innocent child die in front of him, because of him, not anymore. He had jumped in action impulsively, but now he was lost on what to do.

Bliss could feel how emotionally unstable he had become ever since he woke up in this AU. At first he found it troublesome that he could not control his emotions like he used to, lock them away and act purely on cold calculation and murderous instinct as he had learned to many ages ago. But at the same time, the strange feeling of hot and warm emotions moving inside his SOUL, acting under the influence of those emotions, it didn't feel too bad either. It felt rather freeing. He had grown to enjoy the warm tingling in his SOUL every time he was with Sans and Papyrus.

And even though at this moment his mind was still being tormented by memories of his past sins and screams demanding retribution ringed in his head. Yet still, at the moment his SOUL felt quite warm at the sight of the little brat glaring and scolding him.

Bliss scoffed at his own feelings. 'What are you happy about, you old fool. You almost killed another kid.' He mentally scolded himself, then a twisted smirk grew on his face. 'But I didn't.' He responded to his own scolding. But then he felt the urge to punch himself in the face.

'...What the hell I am even doing?'  Bliss sighed. His eyes then began to wander away. He should probably go take care of the runaway Beast before it causes trouble.

Seeing the small baby smiling, the little Sheep child felt his cheeks become a bit warmer. He gave up being mad. "Hey baby! What ish yow name?" He asked.

Bliss snapped out of his thoughts, blinked a few times then answered blankly. "...Bwish."

"Bw-bwish... what?" The little Sheep narrowed his eyes. "How owd aw yu?"

Bliss blinked once more then tilted his head in thought. That was a hard question. He did in fact not know how old he truly was. After living so long, the concept of time was pretty much meaningless to him, especially after living most of his life in the Anti-void, a place with no concept of time or space.

After a long pause he finally answered. "...Miwios? Biwios eaws?"

The little Sheep kid stared blankly at the baby, then shook his head. "No, wike dis." He raised a small hand and showed two fingers.

"See? I two yeaws!" The kid said while raising his other hand to count the two fingers. "One, two!"

Feeling proud of himself, he then looked at the baby, "Now yu."

Bliss blinked then looked at his small hands, he did not have enough fingers... But the expectant big eyes of the child were putting pressure one him. Should he split his own fingers in half? No it still wouldn't be enough. Such a dilemma.

Seeing the small Baby looking down at his fingers with a troubled expression, the Sheep boy asked. "Yu dont tnow how?"

Bliss shook his head.

The little Sheep brought a small hand to his chubby cheeks, and tilted his head as if he was deep in thought.

"Yu aw a vewy smaw baby, so dat why." The child concluded, then he patted his chest with a hand. "Me big, so can teash yu!" He said with a bright smile.

The little Sheep was very small himself, only a head taller than Bliss, yet he still he kept calling Bliss a baby.

But what could Bliss do, when he himself can't even pronounce his own name.

The Sheep kid smiled brightly as he looked down at the baby on his lap. "My name ish Lux!" He introduced himself and puffed up his chest proudly.

"Fwiends cawl me Lu!" He said cheerfully, then he narrowed his eyes and said a lower voice. "Fools cawl me Luxy." He said with a cute little smirk, trying to sound dark and cool like his mama.

Then the little Sheep grinned again. "I wike yu! So yu can cawl me Lu!"

Bliss simply blinked. 'This thing is very... kidnappable.' He thought as he felt the strange urge to put the kid in his pocked and take it home. It was like a miniature version of Blue, but fluffy. Papyrus hasn't mention any rules against kidnaping...

Unknowingly to him, the little Sheep boy was also very tempted to take him home.

Although Lux was happy with holding the baby in his lap, his butt was stating to hurt from sitting on the stone ground. So he wanted to get up.

He didn't want the baby to fall, so he grabbed the baby from under its armpits and then jumped up to his feet. Lux was strong boy and the baby was as light as little doll, so it was easy!

Bliss just let the kid do whatever, at this point he was used to being suddenly picked up and carried around by the cheerful Papyrus, -if a complete stranger tried though, he will probably stab them in the SOUL.- Although it was his first time being carried by another baby...

Finally standing up, Lux placed the baby down and instead held its little hand. "Yets go pway! I tnow a fun pwace!" He said cheerfully at his new friend, and began to walk out the alley while gently pulling the baby by the hand.

The pull was very weak, Bliss could easily break away form the kid and go about his business... But he didn't feel like it.

Letting himself be guided out the alley and into the crowd of cheerful people, Bliss felt like he had forgotten something. He wondered what it was.

...

Not very far away, actually quite literally just around the corner, two Skeleton brothers ran frantically out the toy store.

Too bad, had they arrived a few seconds earlier they would have been just in time to see their missing child disappearing into the crowd.

At the same time, inside the toy store, two Dog guards ran frantically in circles, making a mess out of the shop. They had lost the little prince!

[ End Chapter]

 

Chapter Text

 

[ Start Chapter]

In a personal office located in Royal labs. The distinguished Royal scientist sat on her desk, resting her head in a pile of documents, looking like a corpse.

Looking at her, one could not be sure if she was dead or just sleeping, if not for the faint tired groan that escaped her from time to time.

'Tsk Tsk.' A ghostly figure hovered above the small scientist, shaking his head in disappointment.

'It's no use even if you find it.' Gaster spoke, knowing well that he would not be heard. He had long developed an habit of talking to himself after spending so many years alone stuck between the state of exiting and not existing.

'The notes you are looking for are nothing more than theories formed without solid evidence, guesses at most.' The old scientist admitted. Now that he had been 'erased from the world' and becoming a ghost of sorts, he had seen the truth about this universe and the existence of others, he now knew how incomplete his old theories had been.

He had been erased from the world, but at the same time, in a way he had became part of it. So he could now see and feel the world around him differently. For example, their world was made of numbers and symbols -codes, he came to know- and influences that directly affected these codes usually felt behind traces, whether it was caused by some kind of anomaly or by an outside force, some were fainter than others, some permanent while others might only be temporary and the codes would go back to normal.

Gaster now could see those traces left behind on the world he was connected to. This Alternative Universe to which he belonged. So when he went to investigate the occurrence that had happened at the now half destroyed castle, he had made some discoveries. He was somewhat disappointed about what he found, albeit a bit intrigued. He had discovered the traces of many faint disturbances scattered all around the place, but unlike what he had expected, those traces were not felt behind by a gateway between worlds or even between timelines.

Instead, they were traces of cuts in the very codes of the world, but not to the outside, not even to different space in time, rather, it was a gateway from one location to another within the same space and time, but just a few meters away. Like someone wanted to teleport from one location to another only a small distance away.

Gaster scoffed. The terrifying otherworldly power to open rifts into the very reality of their world, used as mere teleportation. It was like using complex math so solve a simple equation. He shook his head in disappointment.

Power that had access to the codes was something that could both create and destroy. Yet it was used like some convenience tool for fast travel, as if legs didn't exist to be used.

Gaster looked down at his hands. His palms were pale white, each with a big hole in the center, a reminder of his resolve and ambitions. He closed his hands into fists. If he had the power to access codes of their world, just imagining all the possibilities. Forget leaving to another worlds, he could change their own! Change the very reality, change history! And shape it as he pleased, into the perfect world. Why must Monsterkind be confined to this small piece of territory when there is a whole world around them, Worlds even. They could achieve so much more.

The ghostly figure had a faint glint in his eyes as he looked up from his hands. Although the traces he had discovered were a bit disappointing at first, but after thinking about it, he found that it might actually be even better than he had initially expected.

Indeed. He had confirmed something important. The traces of the gateways he found were only within the AU itself, not to the outside, meaning, that the source of the disturbance of the codes was not related to a new outsider entering. And that only left one possible suspect, the little anomaly child that did not truly belong to this AU, and that coincidentally had been the main reason for the whole commotion at the castle in the first place.

'An interesting child indeed.'

And if his guess is correct then that child should have the potential to access the codes, meaning he should be able to see them. And as Gaster had become part of the world itself, it also meant that...

The child was able to see him too.

A grin grew on the face of the ghostly figure.

Resting on her desk, Alphys felt a sudden shiver on her spine.

'Did the temperature drop or something?' She slightly raised her head from the pillow of documents and took a peek around the office. But there were no open windows and the cooler devise was also off. 'That's weird.'

'Must have been my imagination.' She thought as she once again dropped her head on the table.

Not long after, the door of the office was pushed open, and a tall back armored Monster could be seen under the doorframe. His dark figure stood out as he silently entered, only the metal noise of his armor could be heard as he took a step inside, then-

"Darling! I'm back~" The menacing dark knight spoke in a singing tone, as he walked further into the room with a carefree attitude.

The scientist raised her head with a tired groan, revealing dark shadows under her eyes.

"Oh my. Alphys dear. You look awful." The dark knight said, placing a hand to the side of his helmet, where his cheek would be.

The short scientist sighed. "Glad to see you too, Mettaton." She massaged her temples, her head was feeling heavy still. "And in one piece."

"Unsurprisingly." Mettaton shrugged with a bit of sarcasm. "Thanks to this sturdy tin can." He knocked on his chestplate, it echoed as if the inside was empty.

"You're welcome." The scientist responded with an equal amount of sarcasm.

Mettaton huffed, placing a hand on his hips as another hand waved the air in frustration. "Although, you promised me a beautiful body."

"No, I promised you a body." Alphys corrected him.

"And this was the best you could afford? A dark rusty armor, goodness me. And of such poor taste!" He waved his arms in the air in frustration. Sure, it was great to have a physical body, but being stuck in this rusty tin can was unsightly!

The Lizard lady rested her back on the chair, raising a hand to fix her glasses out of habit, only to remember she had taken them off. She sighed. "We went through this hundreds of times already. It was a prototype. How was I supposed to know your SOUL would get stuck?"

"Well, you are the brains, so you tell me." Mettaton crossed his arms as he rested his back against the book shelves behind him.

The scientist rested her head on a hand and raised an eyebrow. "You are complaining, but you seem to enjoy playing the role of some tragic dark hero."

Mettaton shrugged with a chuckle. "Well, it's a bit late to drop the act now, after we scammed the whole kingdom."

Alphys cringed at his words, her younger self had made many stupid mistakes...

She and Mettaton had meet any years ago. Their relationship had began with a contract of sorts. The Ghost Monster would take part in her experiments, with the promise of giving him a physical body and fame, while she would get to experiment in an area she had recently thought of after finding notes belonging to forgotten old Royal scientist. Those notes mentioned researches on the creation of artificial Monsters, that would allow Monsterkind to win in the possibility of another War. Although the documentation regarding the research was vague at most, the theories themselves were very detailed. She had believed she could use it to strengthen a monster's SOUL -the most vital yet fragile part of a Monster- using the foundation of the theories of artificial SOUL creation. It did not go all too well.

But after all the investment wasted on the experiment, Alphys had no choice but to give results to satisfy the expectations of everyone. So, she introduced Mettaton as a successful artificially created Monster. And came up with an excuse that the experiment was hard and risky to replicate.

Well, Mettaton got the fame he wanted, at least.

She sighed. "Still, did you really have to create an alter ego?"

"Well, what did you expect? When this-" He gestured at the terrifying looking armor he was wearing. "-was what I had to work with, darling."

"This dark armored knight was obviously meant to be a solitary edgelord with a dark past. A character surrounded by mysteries and a tragic burden to carry!" Mettaton spoke as he posed dramatically, placing the back on his hand over his head, and pushing his back against the book shelves, making a few books fall on the floor.

"The lone aloof dark warrior! Fighting for all Monsterkind. A beacon of hope!"

Alphys hummed, her tired eyes wondered around the room. 'Where did I put my glasses again?' She remembered removing them before throwing her face into the pile of documents on the desk. She was sure she had placed them close to her, but they were nowhere to be seen. Eventually she gave up on finding them, she had more stored somewhere in her lab anyway.

"Well. You can stop whenever you get bored of it then." The scientist said with a sigh.

Mettaton gasped almost as if he was offended. "I cannot! It will ruin my persona! I take my performance very seriously." He shook a finger at her.

"Besides, the presence of the dark hero is a symbol for the people. How dare I take that from them? Oh! I could never!" Once again he posed dramatically, as he continued speaking in an exaggerated tone.

"I can only keep this facade, hiding away in the shadows, for the sake of the hopes and dreams of all Monsterkind." A hand moved to cover his face with exaggerated movements, as if he was in deep emotional distress.

Alphys raised a hand pinched the bridge of her nose, while the dark knight kept monologuing dramatically to himself, every few seconds changing from one dramatic pose to another. The centric Ghost Monster had always been very into theatrics even before he had achieved fame.

"Mettaton, nobody will care if you start dancing on the streets, honestly they might actually just join you."

"Alphys dear, you just don't understand." Mettaton shook his head with a sigh. "It's about the performance! The entertainment that the audience deserves!" The dark knight said as he opened his arms wide. 

He then looked at her and spoke in a somewhat serious tone. "The people already have a cute and excited happy go knight, and a loyal yet violent and overly battle-enthusiastic knight captain. So why not give them something more spicy?" He explained in a humorous tone. "And so I'm giving them a aloof and mysterious dark hero." Mettaton said with a gleam of enthusiastic artistic spirit. Only for the next second to once again throw himself at the shelves behind him. 

"But perhaps! Deep down the selfless dark hero is really just hoping that one day, a special someone will see through this thick armor and get to know his true self. And realize that behind that fierce armor is a fragile and lonely soul, looking to be understood~" The books behind him kept raining down at his exaggerated actions.

"Metaton. Please." Alphys banged her head on the desk, keeping her head once again buried under the piles of documents.

"You're no fun." Metaton sighed regretfully from behind the helmet. He then walked towards her desk with leisurely steps.

"Well, maybe this will be of more interest to you then." He said as he placed something on the desk with a loud thud.

Alphys slowly raised her head, then her eyes widened and she raised her head in surprise, almost falling behind on her chair.

Fortunately, the chivalrous knight was there to hold her chair.

She stared at the black Beast Core on her desk with astonishment. "Where the did you get this?" This was not something to easily acquired.

A Beast Core was the SOUL of a Beast, and depending on the strength of the Beast its core will also have different levels of magic stored in it, which were graded by the Core's color. And it just so happened that black was the highest level Core they knew of. -Yellow and orange being common, the green and light blue uncommon, then there was dark red and dark blue as rare, and finally black as epic.

It did not mean there wasn't a color higher than black, just that if there is they did not discover it yet. Or perhaps no one that discovered it had come back alive to tell the tale. If there was a rank above black then it was estimated to be of legendary grade. A Core of that caliber would store almost endless amounts of magic, like wise, a Beast of that level would mean a great calamity.

Aphys looked at him in astonishment. "Could it be that you-"

Mettaton chuckled at the look on her face. "Oh, don't look at me like that, darling. I'm strong, but not that strong."

The armored Monster sat on the edge of the desk and crossed his legs, his hand playing with the black stone on the table. "I just happened to find it, laying of the ground." He hummed teasingly.

Alphys frowned. "You mean to say..."

"That right, darling." A chuckle sounded from behind the dark helmet. "Something is wandering the forest and hunting epic Beasts for sports. Leaving behind all these precious treasures."

The laughter became a bit darker. "But no Monster would be so silly as to not recognize their value, much less someone this strong~"

The scientist's expression only worsened. She knew few people strong enough to kill a Beast of that level, still not without suffering a few injuries, well maybe king Asgore, but he hasn't crossed the Walls in years.

It wasn't uncommon for Beasts to fight amongst themselves and pray on weaker ones, but what was strong enough to pray on epic Beast? That proved the existence of Cores above black.

Alphys' eyes suddenly widened in realization, she looked up at him. "How close to the Walls?"

Mettaton shrugged with a carefree hum. "I'd say, close enough to be become a future inconvenience."

He then picked up the black stone and played with it in his hands. "But say, Alphys dear, what should we do with this information?" 

The Lizard lady stood pensive for a moment. "We will keep this to ourselves, at least for now." She finally spoke. Revealing it to the public now, without evidence, would only serve to cause panic. The festival had already been canceled once because of the sudden explosion, after all, then there was half the royal castle being destroyed soon after, surely the defenseless citizens would have been beyond terrified.

Alphys looked down with worried eyes. "But let's keep on the look out. And hope its not as we fear."

"Whatever you say, darling~" Mettaton hummed in a singing tone.

The forgotten gostly scientist still lingered in the room, although he didn't seem to care for the contents of their conservation. After traveling the whole AU, the horrors that inhabited the deepest parts of forest were the least of his concerns. It was fortunate that such creatures were territorial and rarely wandered too far from their territory unless provoked.

Besides, at the moment, Gaster's mind was preoccupied with something much more important. 'How should I go about educating that 'grandson' of mine?' He thought with a serious look on his face. Indeed, he was planning in taking part in the child's education from now on.

'I never taught one this young before.' He hummed. Violent methods, although proven to be quite effective, were less than ideal, considering what happened last time. -He had learned that even the weakest and most pathetic little thing can be extremely vicious and dangerous when desperate enough.

This experiment was sure to be a tricky one.

_________________________________________

Somewhere else in the city...

Lux chatted happily about random things, holding Bliss' hand and guiding him through the crowd. The little toddler seemed to know the place well, as he moved without getting lost.

On the other hand, in the crowd full of people and happy families, seemingly taller children clung to their patents legs like baby koalas as to not get separated and lost. Bliss figured all children had different levels of maturity depending in their species and magic levels, after all, compared to the other little kids in the crowd, the little Sheep boy seemed to have a considerably higher level of magic emanating from his SOUL.

While they were walking, the little Sheep boy finally became a bit quiet and glanced at Bliss. Sensing the stare the baby stared back and tilted his head.

Lux hummed a bit then finally asked, both curious and worried. "So, how yu get huwt?" He asked as he looked at the bandages on the baby's right hand. He had been attentive as to not hold the hand that had bandages, to not hurt the baby.

Bliss blinked a bit confused, but then remembered he had an 'injured' hand. He looked down at his bandaged arm, thinking back to the memory. "I puntshed a bic dod."

The little boy stared at him blinking. "So da dog hit yu?"

Bliss shook his head. "I yit it. An it bwok." The Beast's body broke into dust, while he had only received a small crack.

Lux tilted his head, he seemed to be in thought as he looked at the baby's bandaged arm. Then he finally spoke. "If it bwoke, nesht time dont punch." He said with a small nod, then ginned brightly. "Yu hav to kick, legs aw mush stwonger! So yu wont get huwt!"

'Well, that is true.' Bliss ended up nodding. Maybe kicking was preferable while he still had this weaker body. As he thought, this little child was quite smart.

Passing through the stands selling foods, Bliss couldn't help glance at the Monsters selling sweets with great longing.

The little Sheep boy noticed the baby's sparkly eyes directed at the sweets, unfortunately Lux didn't have any gold on him, but then he seemed to get an idea. He grinned brightly and then abruptly changed directions.

In no time they reached an alley. And Lux turned to Bliss with an excited smile then placed a finger in front of his mouth and said in a soft voice. "This ish a secwet so yu cant tell othews, yeah?"

Bliss nodded, then looked around intrigued, the place seemed like any random alley, not much different from the one they had been just a few moments ago, except that this one had a lonely iron door at the end of it.

The small kid had mentioned he wanted to play, so Bliss was curious since he has no idea what children even do to play, but remembering the poor wooden Horse in the toy store, he figured it would be quite interesting.

The little Sheep kid naturally lead him towards the rusted iron door at the end to the dark alley. And nonchalantly raised a little hand and knocked at the door.

Bliss glanced up at the large iron plaque standing above the door. The words were big enough for him to read it. It read 'Ratty's little hut.'

After a few seconds the rusty iron door opened inwards and a large brown Bear Monster stood covering the entire entrance.

The big Bear looked menacing, strong build, cold eyes and a nasty scar ran across his face.

'That's a big rat.' Was Bliss' first thought as he saw the Bear.

"Mistew Fuzzy!" Lux called happily while waving a hand at the tall menacing Monster.

The big Bear who was still searching for whoever knocked at the door, finally looked down to see the two small children. Seeing the little Sheep boy waving at him, the Bear's scary face immediately softened and he grinned revealing his sharp teeth, his cold attitude disappeared completely.

"Little Lux. What bring you here today?" Mister Fuzzy chuckled with a warm gaze.

Lux grinned brightly. "To pway! With fwiend!" He said while raising up the little hand he was holding.

The Bear's gaze turned to the smaller kid that stood next to the little Sheep boy.

Bliss stared back. By now, he was beyond curious about where this child was leading him to. Looking at the Bear's big build and the scar on his face, he thought it was perhaps some kind of fight ring? Where Monsters entertain themselves while watching others fight to the death. - He had been to such place before once, long ago after a fight with Ink, he had retreated in a very weakened state thanks to Fate, and ended up captured by a ground of battle-obsessed outcodes. That specific group of outcodes had turned an apocalyptic AU into their battle paradise. Short story short, they threw him in a fighting ring to be mauled to death by crazed Monsters, although he couldn't die.

Thinking back to those memories, Bliss found himself with yet another dilemma. 'I probably should not kill in front of a small child... right?' He thought, although he wasn't sure. The Chara variants were more than happy with murder, but he figured the Human ghost children were a especial case.

The Bear's eyes studied the innocent looking small child dressed in a fluffy dress, it looked like a cute little doll. He couldn't help let out a small laugh. 'The boy picking up girls already?' He thought with a wide grin as he moved out of the way to let the two kids inside. "Go on in then. Have fun you two."

"Thanksh!" The Sheep boy ran inside, pulling the baby with him.

Then the iron door was closed after them.

Bliss looked around with curiosity, to his surprise the interior looked just like a normal bar. He wondered why it was hidden in an alley, then again what did he understand of businesses? The place seemed to be doing fine in terms of costumers.

The interior didn't seem too big, at least not the area they were in, although there were a few doors leading to other rooms. There were small round tables scattered across the room with little round chairs around them, while square tables were against the wall with two soft seats on each side. Further into the bar was a counter, and behind it were shelfs with a variety of colorful grass bottles.

Behind the bar counter stood a smiling orange Fox Monster, serving drinks to the loud costumers.

The Sheep boy seemed used to the noisy place as he naturally passed the chatty Monsters while dragging Bliss along. A few customers smiled as they saw the the two little kids.

Soon they reached one of the square tables. Lux liked these table more because the seat was softer and more comfortable.

The little Sheep finally let go of the baby's hand and patted the soft seat. "Yu can seat hewe." He said and proceeded to watch with curious eyes. He wasn't sure if the tiny baby needed help to sit, so he didn't sit first and instead waited.

Bliss looked at the kid, little Sheep was staring at him with big expectant eyes, which again, made him feel a strange pressure.

Bliss then stared at the comfy looking seat, the chair reached his ribcage, so to climb he had to jump quite a bit. Which was not exactly and easy feat with his currently small legs. Still, while his body was small and as light as a feather, his strength had remanded pretty much the same. So Bliss grabbed the cushion of the chair with his little arms and pushed himself onto the seat, without any difficulty.

He sat up straight and couldn't help feeling a hint of annoyance as he noticed that the table was exactly at his eye level. 'Fucking dammit.'

The sight of the little baby climbing onto the seat, with the puffy long skirt of the dress wiggling at his movements was quite adorable.

Lux giggle a little before jumping to sit next to Bliss. The seat was big, so the two kids could fit on it easily with spare space even, plus the table was long meaning that sitting across was quite far, and Lux wanted to sit close to his new friend.

Unlike Bliss, the table reached slightly below Lux's shoulders. So the Sheep kid easily extended his arms over the table and rested his head on them. He looked at the baby and asked. "Baby, what yu wike to eat?"

"Et?" Bliss tilted his head, was perhaps the kid hungry right now? He still didn't have gold on him, but he wondered if he should threaten one of the waiters to feed the kid.

"Yeah!" Lux grinned then leaned closer and talked in a soft voice as if whispering a secret. "Hewe we can get lots of candy fwee. Chocowate! Juice too!"

Bliss eyes lit up at the mention of lots of free chocolate. This bar sounded like a nice place, no wonder it had many costumers despite its inconveniently hidden location. He should not mistreat its waiters no matter what.

Just as he thought that, a waiter arrived at their table.

"Good morning." A white Weasel lady wearing a black uniform greeted them with a pleasant smile.

"Hi!" The Sheep kid greeted back. Bliss simply gave her nod.

"Little Lux, how nice to see you again." The waited spoke with a bit of humor, this was certainly not a place for small kids, but this little brat was a regular here. Everyone was already used to the kid and entertained him because he was so adorable, also because his mother will probably murder them if they made the kid cry. And even though this place mostly sold alcoholic drinks, the boss kept in stock lots of sweets and juice just for this little brat. She snorted at the thought but kept her pleasant smile. "The same as usual?"

"Yesh, pwease." Lux grinned.

The Weasel smiled then turned to look at the cute baby sitting next to the Sheep boy. "And for your little friend?"

"Shocuwa." Bliss spoke, and after a little thought he added politely. "Pweash."

The Weasel lady, looked at the baby with a confused look.

Lux giggled. "Baby want chocowat." He told her.

The waiter looked at him, then she chucked and turned to the baby. "Sure, we have many kinds of chocolates." She informed and began numerating them. "We have chocolate cookies, cupcakes, cakes, the classic chocolate bars, chocolate candies, it can be milk chocolate, almond chocolate, hazelnut chocolate, coffee chocolate,..." She continued numerating the kinds of chocolates with her fingers, enjoying as the confusion on the little kid's face grew more and more.

Bliss blinked as the waiter kept numbering all kinds of sweets. He was rather overwhelmed, still he couldn't help grow more curious as he heard all the different kinds of chocolate.

Seeing the baby's indecisiveness, Lux decide to try help. He looked up the the snickering Weasel and asked. "How many can we hav?"

The waiter's smile turned polite again, she answered. "As many as you please."

"Awl." The small baby finally spoke.

Making both the little Sheep and the waiter look at him.

The Weasel stared at him a bit startled. "Excuse me?"

"Wouwd wike awl, pweash." The baby repeated with sparkling eyes.

The waiter looked at Lux, hoping for a translation. 

Seeing the baby so excited, Lux giggled. "Yeah, pwease bwing evewy typ of chocowate yu hav!" He said, looking up at the waiter with his big round eyes.

The waiter blinked blankly as the two little kids looked up at her with big round sparkling eyes. 'These cute little shits...' Her thought were unknown as she once again smiled pleasantly. "Sure. I will be back shortly."

After the waiter left. Lux turned to look at the baby a bit serious. "Mama say too mush shuga ish bad." He shared the information, he didn't want his new friend to get sick.

"Am immun." Bliss said with shrug. After all he had eaten poison in many occasions and he had been just fine, eventually, after moments of great pain.

"Ohh." The little kid looked at him in awe. "I kno! Beacuse yu aw a skeweton, yeah?" Lux grinned proudly at his clever conclusion.

While waiting, the Sheep boy began talking excitedly about random stuff, waving his little feet under the table. Bliss didn't mind listening to the kid's babbling, the child's baby voice was quite pleasant to the ears in comparison to the screaming voices of the Anti-Void.

"Yow papa ish Papywus, wigt?" Lux said with a wide grin. "So wucky. When me gyow up, I wanna be wike Papaywus! He so cool!"

Hearing that, Bliss nodded, completely agreeing with the smart child.

That actually reminded Bliss of the miniature Papyrus in a box that he had seen in the toy shop, he figured that many children would want their own Papyrus, and understandably so. Bliss was satisfied to see that many Monsters knew to appreciate how great his Papyrus was.

"What yu wanna be when yu gyow?" Lux then decided to ask, then proceeded to stare with curious eyes.

The question had taken Bliss by surprise, he tilted his head and thought for moment. He had already decide what to do when he recovers enough magic, but he was not sure if by the time his body would have regained its original size though. Still he responded.

"I wato pwotec ma famiwy an dis wouwld." Even if that meant destroying other worlds with its own people and families. 'A disgusting murderer to the very end huh.' Bliss looked away with a scornful smile.

Lux giggled at his answer. "So yu wanna be wike Papywus too." He grinned brightly.

Bliss' eyes widened and looked blankly at the smiling child. He wasn't sure if he wanted to laugh or cry. "Fuhin dammet..." He ended up sighing. 

Lux looked at him and blinked. "Fuhin dammet?" He repeated as he tilted his head in confusion, but then his eyes seemed to lit up, "Oh! Yu mean fuck an dammit!" He said with a bright innocent smile. 

Bliss almost choked on air. He stared blankly at the kid, somehow, hearing curse words from the small innocent-looking child did not feel very nice...

He felt a great urge to bang his head on the table, but he resisted it, he did not wish to break the table. 'Okay, no killing nor cursing in front of children then.' He decided. Bliss now understood a little why Papyrus disliked when he said curse words.

At time moment the waiter returned with their orders. She smiled at them pleasantly, but her curved eyes were quite prickly as she looked at them.

The Weasel lady was holding in her hand a tray with two cups of juice and a slice of lemon pie, while in the other she held a tray with a mountain of chocolates. That shit was heavy. There was a bulging vein on her forehead that seemed ready to burst. She mentality cursed, but her smile did not show it.

"Here you go." She said as she placed both trays on the table. "Enjoy." She said with a smile and turned to walk away. 'I fucking hope the boss get bankrupt with all these sweets. Fucking simp.'

Lux grabbed his cup of juice while looking at the big maintain of chocolate candies. He sipped from his cup and watched the baby with curiosity, wondering how the small baby would eat all of it.

Bliss was still in a weird mood, but he felt slightly better when he saw all the chocolate on the table. Curiosity filled his little SOUL as he saw the variety. And he reached out to take one that looked like a small chocolate cake with white stripes.

He summoned his tongues so he could properly enjoy the little cake, and took a bite. Soon his eyes widened in pleasant surprise, the taste was even better than he could ever imagine. His eyes shone in awe as his tongues pulled the whole cake into his mouth, then he reached his hand to take another different chocolate food. He didn't know chocolate could have so many different tastes!

As the baby enjoyed the sweets, eating one after another with an enamored look in his big mismatched eyes, the little Sheep simply stared at him with growing curiosity.

Lux quietly sipped his juice, swinging his little feet under the table as he watched the small baby devour the whole maintain of sweets.

"Yu eat funny." He finally said, placing the empty cup down.

Bliss tilted his head, not understanding what was funny about the way he ate. Was he doing it wrong again? "Wuh uh mene?"

"Yu hav octopus in yow mouth." The little Sheep boy said with all the innocence of the world, then proceeded to take a small bite out of his lemon pie.

Bliss stared blankly at the kid. "Wut?"

"Yow mouth has octopus." Lux repeated with confidence, as if he was stating an obvious fact.

Bliss frowned slightly. 'No? I'm sure I would have noticed if I had.' Just to make sure though, he shoved a hand in his mouth, but there was no octopus inside, only his tongues. He tilted his head in confusion.

The little Sheep just kept watching him with curiosity.

At that moment a voice called from above them. "Look who it is. Good to still see you around kid."

The two kids looked up only to seem a Crocodile staring at them from above and resting an arm on the back of their chair. He gave then a toothy grin, revealing his sharp teeth. "Haven't seen your mommy since she moved to the big castle."

Lux looked up at him, then smiled brightly. "Mama ish busy. Awso she dont wike yu." He said innocently and then continued eating his pie.

The crocodile laughed at his rude reply and went about his business.

'Castle?' Bliss tilted his head and then looked at Lux, he seemed to finally realize something. The little Sheep child was Asgore's new child. No wonder he thought the kid looked somewhat familiar.

"We meth bephowe." Bliss pointed out.

Lux froze in place, glanced at him and then looked away feeling a bit embarrassed. "Yeah..."

He didn't want to mention that day, because he cried in front of everyone, so embarrassing! He really isn't a crybaby! - Actually, that day he heard that knight Papyrus was coming to the castle to meet uncle Asgore, so Lux had been very excited and he asked mama to bring him too. He was happy to see the cool knight, but the he saw the baby in papyrus arms, and his eyes sparkled in awe, it was so small and cute! The throne room was a place for business, so Lux had to stay quiet and behave well, and he didn't interrupt the adults talking, but he also didn't pay attention to the boring conversation. While Lux was distractedly staring at the cute doll-sized baby, suddenly he felt something really scary and started crying. Lux is brave and doesn't cry easily, but the scary feeling was so strong and he couldn't stop crying. After the scary feeling was gone and he calmed down, Lux had felt quite embarrassed for crying so loudly. But he felt less bad after seeing that the small baby in Papyrus' arms also seemed to have been scared, not just him. After that Lux shyly hid his face on mama's arms while peeking from time to time.

Lux shrunk a bit in his seat as he took another bite of his lemon pie, feeling his face flushing with embarrassment.

_________________________________________

At the still half destroyed castle...

"We searched the whole shop! No smell!" A male Dog guard said.

"And also around! No smell!" A female Dog guard followed.

"We sniffed everywhere!"

"And everyone. No smell of the prince!"

"Only many different smells covering all traces!"

"The smell of food too."

"Yes, tasty food too. We ate some on the way here."

Queen Meliora placed a hand on her face. "Forgive me, but Dogamy, Dogaressa, could you two please stay silently for a moment."

The Dogi couple stopped talking and glanced at each other.

Dogaressa inched closer to her husband and whispered in his ear. "I think we are in real trouble this time."

Hearing his wife's voice into his ears, Dogamy's tail wagged uncontrollably. "Trouble, I smell trouble!" He whispered back.

The Dogi wife sniffed the air. "I think that's the smell of the spicy meat we ate." She whispered in response.

The Dogi husband sniffed the air too. "You're right. It smells tasty, I want more spicy meat."

"Me too." Dogaressa agreed.

Listening to their whispering, Meliora let out sigh.

The Dogi couple immediately straightened their backs. "We will keep searching!"

"No, there is no need." The Sheep lady waved a hand dismissively. She knew exactly were that child was.

She looked at them with an apologetic smile. "Could you two please go to the 'Ratty's little hut' to pick him up... But please try to be discreet."

The Dogi's face didn't look good as they heard the name of the place.

_________________________________________

Meanwhile, somewhere else.

"Not again, damn it!" A Fish lady shouted in frustration as she ran through the streets, her eyes searching around. Papyrus should really consider putting that little brat on a leash.

There was a flash of blue and Sans appeared next to her. "Find anything?"

She stopped on her tracks and looked at him. "He was last seen around here. But I can't find any trace of him."

"Damn it, this kid..." Sans scratched his skull with a deep frown. Papyrus was also out there looking for Bliss, he had never seen his brother this panicked before. Sans could understand why, after all, the last time Bliss disappeared from Papyrus' arms like this, the kid ended up falling from a tower and almost died, if not for Undyne finding him in time.

"Say, you guys really need to do something about your kid's bad habit." She said with a worried frown, remembering how panicked Papyrus had become after Bliss disappeared again.

Sans shoved his hand in his pockets and shrugged. "Yeah. I'm working on it." Tracking device it is then, no way they can have this happen every time. The kid might really get hurt which was all the more worrisome when considering that Bliss' body rejects healing magic. Also if this keeps up Papyrus might just have a SOULattack.

_________________________________________

The two Dogs stood in the dark alley, staring at the rusty iron door.

"...Smells like trouble." Dogamy said while scrunching his snout.

"No good. We were told to avoid starting trouble." Dogaressa said while summoning a giant axe and resting it over her shoulder. "Let's make it quick. No screams, no trouble."

"Dust makes me sneeze though." Husband Dogi said with a sigh as he raised a hand and knocked.

Wife Dogi nodded in agreement. "You're right. No dust then."

After a short moment the iron door was opened and a giant Bear stood menacingly at the entrance, glaring at them with cold eyes.

Mister Fuzzy scoffed when he saw the two guards, he crossed his arms. "What business do you have here, dogs."

"...We came to pick up the little prince." Dogamy responded under the cold glare of the giant Bear, he felt a drop of sweat roll down his forehead.

The Bear snorted and looked at him with a mocking grin. "On who's orders?"

"Lady Meliora's orders." Dogaressa growled. "Now move out of the way or I'll make you." She threatened, holding a giant axe over her shoulder. 'How dare you mock my hubby!'

The Bear looked at her coldly, unaffected by the threat. But eventually he moved out of the way. "Make it quick and and don't break anything." He growled a warning.

The Dogi couple made their way inside and looked around. They received a few annoyed glances from the costumers as they passed.

Soon they found who they were looking for. Seeing the missing prince safe and happily seating at a table, the Dogi couple wagged their tails excitedly ran toward him.

"Prince! You disappeared!"

"We were so worried!"

The Sheep child jumped in his seat, and looked at them seemingly surprised to see them. He fiddled with his fingers and averted his eyes. "Sowy..."

Dogaressa then noticed someone small sitting next to baby Lux. She tilted her head. "Another baby?" She asked a bit confused.

Dogamy peaked from behind her. "Oh. That looks like Papyrus' baby." He pointed out.

"Oh. You mean the one that also went missing?" Dogaressa also added.

"..."

"..."

"Prince! You kidnapped Papyrus' baby?!" Dogamy seemed to realize and shouted in panic.

"Tidnap-what?" Lux tilted his head in confusion.

"Trouble, I smell trouble!" The Dogi couple frantically ran around the bar in circled, barking and making a mess of everything.

Eventually they were kicked out of the bar...

_________________________________________

Dogamy and Dogaressa whimpered as they walked out of the alleyway. They where kicked out and had to pay for the damage they caused so now they were out of gold.

The Dogi husband looked down at his empty wallet. Then he looked around to see the cheerful crowd enjoying tasty looking snacks, but the two of them could not afford the buy any.

The tasty smell teased their snouts, and the two Dogs whimpered once more.

Behind to them, the two little babies held hands and followed them with small steps.

Lux happily chatted while Bliss quietly let himself be pulled by the small hand.

"Yu can come too!" The little Sheep boy turned to the baby with a bright grin, excited with the idea of bringing his new friend home with him.

Bliss thought for a moment. He had enjoyed the many different kinds of chocolate, enough so to completely forget that he was not supposed to disappear so suddenly, Papyrus will get worried again. And Bliss was also worried about leaving his family for too long, he was supposed to keep them safe at all time. He should return to them now.

He shook his head. "Av to wetun ome."

"Oh..." The Sheep boy seemed disappointed by his reply.

Bliss tilted his head at the kid's response. He wondered what was so interesting about passing time with a worn out old sack of bones such as himself. Then again, he had heard children were creatures filled with great curiosity, so that might be the reason.

"Bliss!" A familiar voice shouted from the distance.

Bliss looked up to see a worried Papyrus running in their direction. He should apologize for carelessly teleporting away so suddenly.

Lux next to him gasped with happy surprise, bouncing in place with excitement at the sight of his favorite knight.

Papyrus stopped in front of them, he kneeled down on one knee and began searching Bliss for any injuries, finally sighing in relief when he saw the child was fine.

In a flash of blue light, Sans appeared next to him, and looked down at the two kids. He also sighed as he saw his kid was fine, but his frown did not disappear. He glanced at his brother and then looked at Bliss. "Kid, what did we say about disappearing like that." He said with a stern voice. Even if the kid did not understand the words themselves, he would understand the intent behind them. The kid had always been smart enough to understand them to an extent.

Bliss was startled by the angry voice and looked up at him. It was the first time he had ever seen the lazy Skeleton look angry, so he was surprised. He had expected Papyrus to scold him as usual.

He frowned slightly and looked at the strangely quiet Papyrus. Then his eyes widened and he felt a sting in his chest when he noticed Papyrus' hands were trembling, the tall Skeleton had a expression of guilt as if he had failed at something.

Bliss felt the urge to stab himself. They had taken him into their lives and he had sworn to protect them, but in the end he had only ever caused them troubles.

He just keeps messing everything up. 'Ficking moron.' Bliss cursed himself with a frown. It was already a blessing that anyone would ever worry about a disgusting sinner like himself, and here he was, taking it for granted.

The baby's usually unexpressive face showed a rare trace of emotions. He seemed to be sad, perhaps he had realized he did something bad.

Papyrus also was a bit surprised by Sans, and even more so after seeing the baby look sad. "Sans, it's alright. I shouldn't have gotten distracted." He said feeling a bit guilty, after all it was his fault, he was supposed to keep an eye on Bliss the whole time but ended up getting distracted after a while.

He didn't like seeing the baby sad. "What matters is that Bliss is fine!" Papyrus said as a smile finally grew on his face.

That only made Bliss feel even worse, the guilt burning in his chest grew more. He hasn't even apologized and the blame had already been taken from him.

Bliss' frown deepened, but then he felt a gentle squeeze on his hand. He glanced to the side, the little Sheep boy timidly give him small smile as if to comfort him. He had already forgotten the little kid was still holding his hand, his palm felt warm and the feeling seemed to reach Bliss' SOUL. It was a very small gesture, but its affect was quite big.

That made Bliss freeze for a moment. Actions always spoke louder than words, as a person of few words, Bliss knew that, but perhaps his actions spoke too loud, always aggressive and restless. Unlike these people around him. Their actions were small and soft yet the meaning behind them always seemed to make their way into his SOUL.

Although Bliss had warmed up to the Skeleton brothers, and cared for them, he still had a hard time showing that. Expressing affection was not something he knew how to do, he never did. His method of showing he cared had always been either passive by doing whatever they wanted, or through violence, by threatening to kill whoever dared to hurt them. After all, what would a cold and emotionless destroyer know of warmth and affection?

Even after being showered by the warmth of their embrace and smiles, he could not respond with the same affective language, he didn't know how, or perhaps he just didn't try.

With resolve in his eyes, Bliss looked up at the tall Skeleton, who was patiently smiling at him. Bliss moved his free hand and reached up to pat Papyrus' much bigger hand.

"Papy, sowy." He said with a serious look, and following Lux's example, Bliss gently squeezed Papyrus' hand hoping to transmit to him some kind of comfort.

Seeing Papyrus' face immediately lit up and eyes shine with pure joy, Bliss' SOUL lightened up a bit.

Sans sighed and scratched the back on his head, it was hard to keep mad like this. Well, as long as these two are safe and happy he didn't care for anything else.

Lux seemed a bit relieved that the mood was better. Although he was still nervously fidgeted with his feet, while holding the baby's hand and worriedly glancing at Bliss from time to time.

The Dogi couple who had just stood there awkwardly under the tense mood, finally sighed in relief too.

After having calmed down, Papyrus finally noticed who was the other baby next to Bliss. It was the fluffy little prince.

He blinked as he looked down at the two babies holding hands, and Bliss didn't seem to dislike it either. Papyrus' eyes sparkled and a hand moved to cover his mouth. 'This, can it be? Friendship! Bliss has a friend!'

Feeling ecstatic, the tall Skeleton pulled both babies into a big hug. "So cute!" He hugged them cheerfully.

Bliss happily accepted the familiar embrace, feeling relieved that Papyrus was once again happy.

Lux was taken by surprise, but soon he giggled happily.

Papyrus finally addressed the to the two Dog guards that were with the two kids.

"Dogaressa! Dogamy! Nice too see you!" He greeted them with a bright smile.

"Nice to smell you too!" Dogamy greeted back, his tail wagging happily.

"Long time no smell." Dogaressa followed soon with similar excitement.

Sans couldn't hold a snort.

________________________________________

"So, basically, the prince kidnapped your kid?" Undyne said loudly as the group entered the gates of the castle.

"Sowy..." Lux said nervously fidgeting with his fingers.

Bliss shrugged. Wouldn't be his first time being kidnapped, but it was certainly the most pleasant he had experienced so far.

Papyrus was holding both children in his arms, Bliss sitting on one arm while Lux sat on the other, happily swinging his little feet.

He smiled and looked down at the child. "Still, thanks for taking care of Bliss for me, Lux!"

The little Sheep kid blushed, feeling a bit shy. "Ish oke. I wike Bwish."

Bliss also seemed to become a bit shy. 'Are all children this endearing?' Had he known, he would have jumped in the VOID much sooner to avoid destroying any more children AUs.

Witnessing the cute response, Papyrus wanted to burry his face in a pillow and squeal.

"You could say they have a great relationsheep." Sans said with a lazy grin.

Papyrus groaned in annoyance. Of course Sans had to ruin it.

The lazy Skeleton chuckled. "Shear up, Paps. It Wool be baaad to ruin the mood." His grin grew wider.

There was an even louder groan, Papyrus wanted to facepalm but he couldn't because he was holding the children. "Sans, for the love of pasta, please, stop."

Dogamy and Dogaressa followed behind them, snickering at the puns.

Papyrus and Sans had ended up accompanying the Dogi couple to send the prince back home, and on the way they picked up Undyne who still had been running around looking for the missing kid.

Now the group was chatting while passing through the castle grounds.

The place was already under repair, so it was more busy than usual, with Monsters moving around and doing tasks. It had not been long since the incident, but the construction on the castle was progressing quite fast.

"Ah, there you are." A gentle voice grabbed their attention and they looked to see the queen walking in their direction with slow steps.

"Queen Meliora!" Papyrus greeted with a smile, hurrying his steps to meet her. "We came to bring prince Lux back."

"Yes, thank you, Sir Papyrus." The Sheep lady nodded politely.

She smiled and her eyes curved into crescent moons, her smile was gentle, but her eyes not so much as she looked at her child in the knight's arms. "I was so very worried."

The Sheep boy nervously averted his gaze, but then he looked back at her with innocent-looking eyes. "Uh, I mished yu, mama..." He tried with a small smile.

The queen's eye twitched for a second, then she sighed and took her child from Papyrus. "I apologize for the trouble."

"No trouble at all!" The tall Skeleton grinned in response.

After chatting for a short moment, it was time for the Skeleton family and Undyne to leave, they still wanted to enjoy the festival, also they failed to buy any toys after the commotion.

Papyrus waved goodbye as they were leaving. Bliss also waved bye.

Little Sheep boy and the Dogs excitedly waved back. Lux was even more excited because Papyrus promised to visit many times.

As they exited the gates, Undyne could barely hold her thoughts to herself. "But wow, that's an interesting pair of little devils." She said somewhat impressed.

The two Skeleton brothers looked at her with questioning gazes.

The Fish lady grinned at them, her sharp teeth showing. "I mean, Lux is very cute, but that kid has more than a few bad habits." She said with a small laugh. "That's why other kids avoid him like the plague."

"That so sad." Papyrus said with a small frown after hearing that, but then he smiled. "Then it's a good thing that Bliss is his friend! Now they can both play together." He said with a grin.

Undyne patted him on the back with a wide grin. "Never change Papyrus."

He looked at her a bit confused, but still smiled. "Sure!"

Sans, on the other hand, seemed to think seriously about Undyne's words. Although it was great that the kid finally had a friend, one trouble kid was already hard enough to manage, now two, yeah, as the Dogi would say, it smelled like double trouble.

"Paps, maybe we should rethink the deal we made with king Asgore, about visiting every once a week." Sans said after thinking about it.

Papyrus turned to his brother with a confused look. "Why do you say that?"

Sans shrugged. "I just have a feeling it might not be a good influence." Honestly, he wasn't sure who of the two kids was the worst influence...

Meanwhile, Bliss was thinking of a certain hidden bar - free endless supply of chocolate, he will make sure to visit the place sometime again.

[Somewhere else in the Multiverse]

In a wide space with no ground nor ceiling, as wide as the Multiverse itself, billions of small islands of so many shapes and colors floated, never moving from their stop nor touching each other. Each one of those small islands had a single door, a door leading to a whole world. The AUs. Each door themed with the nature of the AU, giving a lot of variety and color to the place - This place was called the Doodle Sphere.

A Skeleton Monster wondered around the place, like it was his own home.

He was wearing a colorful and rather flashy outfit, a long brown scarf wrapped around his neck, almost resembling a cape, and a broken golden crown above his head. His bones appeared to be white although some yellow curled lines could be seen whenever his neck was exposed. A star shaped black stain on his right cheek and colorful eye lights.

His eye lights shifting shape and color according to his emotions as he hopped from one island to another with much enthusiasm.

Then, the Skeleton noticed something strange. A new island that he had not seen before, or at least he didn't remember seeing it before.

He landed on the new island and walked toward the door.

"What is this?" He looked at the young AU that he didn't recognize, it was quite unique and different from the others. Usually each island would be themed with the nature and atmosphere of the AU, but this island was dry and devoid of life, and the door was just black. But something else seemed weird about the AU, he couldn't feel anything from it, he couldn't even feel life inside it, like it was empty, or rather, like something was completely blocking it from the outside world.

"I would certainly remember an AU like this." He rubbed his head in thought. No way he would forget about such a bizarre AU.

Curious, he reached his hand towards it and tried to read it's description. But the moment he touched it, his hand was repelled away by some kind of force, revealing a faint black barrier around the door.

The strong barrier was blocking anything from entering or exiting the AU, and the nature of its power felt cold and cruel enough to give him the shivers.

Still, from the impact alone, he managed to collect a little piece of information. The Skeleton frowned.

"This AU... it is not supposed to exist." He spoke both wary and confused.

[ End Chapter]

 

 

Chapter Text

 

[ Start Chapter]  

It had been a few weeks, perhaps a month since the fall of the Destroyer of Worlds.

The Multiverse was still a mess, filled with negativity. As the Chara counterparts continued their merciless genocides, resetting only to repeat it all again, and again, and again.

The outcodes could only feel glad they didn't have an AU of their own, but the mass genocides was also affecting them. Having every single AU undergo endless genocides meant they couldn't enter any AU without being attacked.

Worst of all, the Omega timeline was locked and no one could enter or exit. Most outcodes had a hard time finding a place to settle down. Although outcodes were known for wandering the Multiverse, they also needed a place to rest from time to time, so the situation was very bad for them as well.

The Multiverse was indeed very chaotic, and no one was spared from it. But, at the very least, for whatever reason, Fresh had stopped corrupting AUs and was strangely quiet. Perhaps too quiet, not even popping out of nowhere to torment some poor random strangers.

Still, no one could afford to feel happy about the missing parasite, considering everyone was living through endless genocides.

Well, except Ink, who was once again happily creating in these wonderful times of peace, without the dammed parasite terrorizing his precious AUs.

Of course, Ink was a bit disappointed that all the AUs were still going through genocides, but he couldn't exactly go to each individual AU and tell the Chara to stop, they wouldn't listen anyway. Genocides were part of the AUs, so he couldn't interfere with it, plus it will eventually stop once the kiddos get bored. And the AU will reseat, so no harm done, everyone will be fine after everything goes back to normal. 

On the bright side, the new AUs he created were not affected by the chaos and were functioning as they should.

But while the creator was enjoying his time, the guardian of positivity was not.

Dream was not having a good time at all. He had been traveling around the Multiverse without rest, spreading positivity and giving everyone hope and strength to never give up.

The tired guardian stepped out of a portal and into the colorful AU, his body felt like it could drop at any time, and the eye bags under his eye sockets had worsened. He hasn't slept in... he didn't remember how long, he had been too busy.

Dream was very tired, but he couldn't rest yet. He must do his job, he had to give positivity and hope to everyone who is suffering because of the never-ending genocides.

He kept walking while resisting the urge to just drop on the floor.

The AU he had entered was Ink's place, a world Ink had created for himself since he had no AU of his own. This place had no inhabitants, it was a very small colorful world with only a colorful big house in the middle. Ink's house.

Dream reached the house and pushed the door open. He walked inside, dragging his feet on the floor.

Ink was in his art room, doing some sketches for his next AU ideas when he heard the door open, followed by footsteps. He poked his head out the room with curious eyes and spotted Dream walking inside, looking like a zombie.

"Woah, you okay there, Dream?" Ink asked as he stepped outside the room.

The creator approached, his eye lights shifting between colorful shapes as he evaluated the pitiful state his friend was in. "You look like you haven't slept in years."

Dream walked past Ink and towards the sofa that seemed to shine gloriously like the most precious treasure in the whole Multiverse.

Ink watched him in silence for a moment.

"Seriously, when was the last time you slept?" He asked somewhat concerned for his friend's health.

Dream let his body fall limp on the sofa, barely able to keep his eyes opened. "Don't... remember... Busy."

Ink tilted his head while placing a hand on his hip, he hummed in thought. "I really think you need a break, pal. You've been running around the Multiverse nonstop." He then grinned. "I barely see you these days. I might actually forget about you." Ink joked with a small laugh.

Dream buried his face in a pillow, his voice came out somewhat muffled as he spoke. "Can't take a break yet. I still have to spread positivity." He responded stubbornly.

"I'm sure everyone will be fine." Ink shook a hand dismissively as he made his way towards the sofa.

"I honestly don't understand why you are making such a big deal out of it." Ink tilted his head with genuine confusion. "They are just genocides, they always happen, it's part of the AUs, besides, no one is in actual danger, it always resets. There is nothing to worry about, in no time the AUs will be back to normal." The situation might even give birth to new interesting timelines. 

Dream hands twitched in response. That was always Ink's excuse, 'It will reset, it will go back to normal, no harm done, everyone happy again.' And for a long time Dream believe him, because for a long time it had been that way. But this time, it felt different, if left alone, Dream felt it, there will be damage that could not be undone. Scars that could not disappear no matter how many times the wounds are healed. Then there was this... feeling squeezing at his SOUL, begging for something, to do something.

The guardian's face cringed against the soft pillow, he raised his head, managing a weak frown. "Because something feels wrong, Ink. There is too much negativity."

Ink raised a -nonexistent- eyebrow. "Well, of course?" He said as he raised a hand to rub his chin. "I know I'm not one to say this, but, wouldn't it be weirder if everyone was happy in this kind of situation? I mean, they are going through endless genocides." Ink said nonchalantly as he moved to sit next to him on the sofa while taking out a small notebook and began leisurely doing some sketches.

Dream's eyes followed Ink's movements. "But there shouldn't be this much negativity, it doesn't feel right. And, since a while ago, I... keep having this very uneasy feeling. Like it's my duty as the guardian of positivity to fix this."

Ink chuckle. "Right, I guess that's how I created you after all." He said, not even looking away from his notebook. 

Dream's frown deepened at those words, or perhaps he was just too tired.

Ink smiled fondly, of course he wasn't taking seriously his friend's complaints. - Although Dream was created to be guardian of positivity, originally, when DreamTale was created, the duty of the twin guardians was limited to their own world, and not the whole Multiverse. It's not like Ink had planned for Nightmare to become corrupted and escape his world and go around the Multiverse tormenting other AUs. Ink just created the AU with a couple of settings and let the story flourish on its own, depending on the characters decisions, every little choice that could change the outcome completely. A story is not very interesting if the ending is predictable. Although dealing with Nightmare had always been a pain in his backside, but at least he got a friend out of it, so it had still been interesting for Ink. 

The Multiverse had never been Dream's responsibility to begin with. 

"It's not like the whole Multiverse will crumble just because you took a little nap. So don't worry." Ink reassured the worried guardian, while sketching ideas for a new AU he had been thinking about. - What if, and hear him out, if the Monster were the Humans, and the Humans were the Monsters! Complete role reverse! Absolute genius!

The artist's eyes shifted between colorful shapes and he rapidly moved his pencil across the paper.

Dream hesitated. Even though Ink, who was the creator of all AUs, kept saying everything will be fine, he still felt worried. He feared that the moment he stopped spreading positivity, something bad would happen. He didn't know what, but it made him feel anxious. "But..."

Ink glanced at him, seeing Dream was still not reassured, he hummed then looked back at his notebook, "Haven't you meet insomniac Sans before?"

Dream felt a shiver down his spine at the mention of that particular Sans. Maybe it wasn't good for him to stay too long without sleep...

The guardian of positivity sighed, perhaps Ink was right, just a little nap couldn't harm anyone, it's not like the whole Multiverse's fate was depending on his actions or something, it probably didn't make much of a difference.

Dream rested his head on a pillow, his heavy eye sockets threatened to close, and he did not resist anymore. 'Right, just a small nap.' What could possibly happen in just an hour or two.

In an instant, he had fallen asleep.

Ink, feeling proud of himself for helping a friend, relaxed his back on the sofa and kept working on his sketches.

.

.

.

Dream jolt awake, his eyes widened in disbelief. "What..."

At this exact moment, a wave of warm positivity was entering his SOUL. The Multiverse, the positivity was returning, it was growing rapidly.

Dream's SOUL pulsed with relief as it accepted the positivity. He could feel the energy return to him and his magic strengthen.

A long sigh escaped him. 'Are... are the genocides finally over?' He thought. Ink had been right after all.

Joy erupted on Dream's face, and he jumped up to his feet.

Ink, who was just passing by, was surprised by the sudden movement.

It hadn't been more than four hours since Dream had fallen asleep. Actually, Ink had enough time to create a whole new AU along with a few copies, for good measure. He had entered the living room just in time to see the sleeping guardian abruptly jump awake.

The artist blinked, confused, and stared at his excited friend. "...Dream?"

Perhaps Dream didn't hear him because the guardian didn't respond and simply opened a portal before rushing inside.

Ink tilted his head as he watched the portal close. "What's with him now?" He then shrugged it off. At least Dream's mood had improved. For a guardian of positivity, Dream sure knew how to look miserable. Huh, who would have thought.

_____________________________________

In a random AU, a portal opened and Dream stepped out of it. His feet landed on the soft snow as he appeared in Snowdin.

Dream looked around with excitement, searching for the source of positivity. But when he found it, his body froze in place, his SOUL dropped and his eyes widened at what he was seeing.

"...What?"

 

[UnderSwap - Original] ---

UnderSwap was undergoing a genocide, just like every other AU.

Despite all the murder and cries for help on the snowy streets, a certain Swap Sans copy was in the kitchen, happily humming while making some tacos.

Blue glanced out the window, looking at the dust and blood covered snow, Swap Frisk had been very busy. He wondered if they will be joining him for lunch today.

Blue hummed in thought. By now, Papyrus should be fighting Frisk in the Judgment Hall. So he didn't need to worry about running into him.

Stretch had been too busy chasing and trying to kill the Human to realize that Sans' role was completely empty. Then again, the Chara variants were just killing everyone at random, not bothering to follow the script, there were no roles to play anymore, everything was a mess.

Honestly, Blue was a bit bored of pretending to be the Original Swap. He wondered if he should dramatically reveal to Stretch that his dear brother had been dead long ago and laugh at his face for not having even realized it, for not even knowing his own brother well enough to see the difference. Or perhaps Blue should still pretend to be Stretch's brother but dramatically reveal that he had succumbed to the dark side and wanted the Multiverse to burn! Whichever hurt Swap Papyrus more really.

Blue never really liked Stretch.

He couldn't say it was personal though, Stretch was far too different from Blue's own Papyrus. At least that he remembers anyways, the 'normal' days were too deep buried under those hellish years for him to remember them anymore. All that was left was the memory of a controlative and abusive brother, and friends that had averted their eyes from it all. His own Papyrus -who had become a temporary outcode after losing his world- had become pretty much insane even before Blue himself. Blue wasn't sure which of the two had been the biggest anomaly in UnderSwap#64 after Error's influence. But in the end it didn't matter, copies were just copies, nobody gives a crap about them.

Blue shrugged as he took out the taco shells from the oven and began filling them up while humming. Shell, cheese, lettuce, meat~

After he was done, Blue looked at his perfect tacos proudly, then walked towards the sofa and sat down, with the plate of tacos in his hands.

He didn't have much of a choice but to stay in UnderSwap for now, he couldn't stay in Nightmare's castle, because apparently Dream kept going there like it was his own damn house. 'So annoying.' Blue thought as he took a grumpy bite out of a taco.

The stupid guardian had even dared to make a damn grave for Nightmare and the gang, in the abandoned AU. Blue scoffed. 'Ever the hypocrite.' As if the two guardians hadn't almost killed each other hundreds of times in the past.

What even was the point of burying dust? Blue very much preferred the graves the way Error had left them, even if the dust would eventually disappear into the wind, leaving behind only the scarves and puppets...

He sighed, thinking about the dark castle that had become his home so long ago, reminiscing the still pretty recent past. Although those crazy psychopaths were always annoying the heck out of him, especially Killer, that son of a bitch... But still, Blue had somewhat become close to them, after all, he himself wasn't much different from those crazy guys, there were times when he was actually a bit worse.

Blue could still remember, the moment he saw the gangs' dust. Right after he had heard of their death, he rushed to the hidden AU. He had to see it with his own eyes to fully believe it, it could still have been a lie after all. But he realized it was true after seeing the scarves and puppets laying on top of piles of dust.

Even though that crazy bunch could really be a pain in the backside sometimes, still, the moment he realized they were all really gone... the ache he had felt in his chest, squeezing with vengeance at his SOUL as if to crack it in half, the desperation as reality hit him like pouring cold water on him, freezing him in place for what felt like hours, just staring at the graves in silence, trying to imagine what their last moments had been like, what they might have felt at being killed by someone they respected so much, perhaps confusion, maybe understanding, but they would have never felt betrayal... Blue's gaze dropped down toward his plate of tacos, as the memory replayed in his head, then, "Pfft- Heh.. Heheheh- HAHAHAHAH!" He suddenly burst out laughing.

Blue began laughing loudly like he had gone mad, his whole body shaking as the hysterical laughter filled the room. He was laughing so hard that he had to force himself to take deep breaths to calm down, still, he couldn't help giggling. 'They probably didn't even resist, bunch of idiots.' He snorted, imagining Nightmare just letting himself get beaten up by Error like a lovestruck puppy.

No, wait...

Blue froze in place, he brought his hands up to covered his mouth, eyes growing wide as a sudden realization hit him. Why did he laugh just now?

No matter how crazy he had become, or how stupid the gang actually was, Blue would never just laugh at... their death.

Actually, it didn't take long for him to realize what was happening. He gritted his teeth. "Shit... It's already starting."

"What's startin?" Fresh suddenly popped up behind him, with a colorful poof.

Blue didn't even bother glancing his way, not at all fazed by the parasite's sudden appearance. The Swap Sans kept frowning, his expression became very focused as he considered their current situation and future actions. He would have to adjust their plans a bit.

Fresh blinked, his wide grin never leaving his face. He had visited with full intention to bother the little Swap copy. Since he wasn't allowed to spread his freshness to the AUs anymore. Tormenting random Monsters wasn't even fun with everyone all up and dying all over the place. The kiddos sure have been busy, and Fresh has been so very bored.

The taller 'Skeleton' approached and hovered above Blue from behind the sofa, staring down at the quiet little Swap that seemed to be deep in thought. Curious. "What ya thinkin' so hard about lil berryblue?"

Blue groaned and finally looked up at Fresh with bored eyes. The parasite stared back with his usual empty wide grin.

Perhaps it was because Fresh was no longer wearing his usual colorful glasses, the parasite's face looked much more creepy than usual. The very small purple eye light staring down at him, while in the other eye socket a cracked SOUL pulsed and shivered as it was being slowly drained of all its magic. Fresh's face visibly lacking any resemblance of genuine emotion, only that wide empty grin plastered on his face.

Still, Blue stared up at the parasite without a hint of fear -it was almost saddening how easily he had grown used to being around creeps and psychopaths.

He and Fresh had made a deal and joined hands temporarily to screw the Multiverse over. Although that didn't mean they were friends, Blue's face crumpled in disgust just thinking about being all buddy buddy with the parasite.

Fresh grinned at the little Swap copy. "What's with da face, brosky? Are ya tacos dat bad?" He asked as he lowered his head further down to look at the tacos in Blue's hand.

"My tacos are perfect!" Blue frowned and shoved away the parasite's face. Making a mental note to wash his hands later, lest he be infected with something.

"Nevermind that! We have a little problem." He huffed.

Fresh tilted his head. "A lil problem?" He raised a -non-existent- eyebrow. From what he was seeing, everything was going according to plan, the kiddos were killing everyone, and even Ink was back to creating like crazy, just like the little Swap copy wanted. "Whatcha mean?"

Blue frowned in annoyance, did he have to explain everything to this clueless parasite?

He sighed. "So, you know how Nightmare was the guardian of negativity, right?" Blue began explaining as he moved from under the parasite's shadow, and to the corner of the sofa, feeling annoyed of how he was being looked down at.

Fresh seemed to take it as an invitation and flopped his upper body over the back of the sofa. "Right." He chuckled. "Ya'd tots forget 'bout it, with goopy being da kingy of unrad dreams an' all dat."

Blue raised his chin and crossed his arms. "Well, now that he is long dead, the balance between negativity and positivity is finally starting to trip and become unstable."

Fresh blinked, staring at him in silence.

Seeing the parasite's lack of response, Blue rolled his eyes and continued. "Meaning that everyone's emotions are going to be messed up. And they won't be able the control themselves."

Fresh let out a chuckle, "Lil blue, don't ya know I can't feel?" At least not like everyone else.

Blue thought for a moment, 'That's right.' Fresh was a SOULless parasite that feeds on a host's SOUL to survive, so it made sense if he is not affected by the unstable balance between negativity and positivity, and that also includes everyone else that are unable to feel emotions. Although, it was a bit disappointing that he won't get the chance to see a crazy Ink making a big mess out of his precious AUs.

Although the broken balance between positively and negatively was a great thing that will add to the chaos in the Multiverse, still, Blue was a bit worried. First of all, the unstable balance will also affect the ghost children, what will happen to the genocides? Then again, everyone else will also go crazy and probably kill one another so the genocides might not even matter at this point. The other thing that worried Blue was that he himself will also be affected, meaning he might end up doing something stupid under the influence of the unstable emotions. Not that he minds going around killing people, but he was worried he will do something he might regret.

Blue glanced at the parasite, he suddenly thought of something, but he debated whether it was a good idea, he doubted it, then again, he didn't really have much of a choice.

He sighed. "Unlike you, I can feel, so I will also be affected by the unstable emotions, and will probably begin acting weird."

"Ya always be actin weird berryblue." Fresh pointed out. He thought it was amusing how the little Swap copy played his twisted little games, pretending to be innocent and messing with people's head, wearing a happy little mask to the point where that mask was almost glued to his face by now.

"I mean, more than usual." Blue said with a shrug, not even denying it. Then his face became serious, "So if you see I'm about to do something stupid, I want you to stop me."

Fresh stared blankly at the serious little Swap copy, then a sinister grin appeared on his face. "How far can I go to 'stop' ya?"

Blue shrugged, "Just don't kill me..." But when he saw Fresh's grin widening, he felt a shiver down his spine, 'This son of a-!'

Blue hurriedly added, "Also don't possess me! And don't break my bones... too much." He narrowed his eyes, full of suspicion. As he thought, this was a bad idea after all.

"Ya'r no fun, lil blue." Fresh laughed and jumped on the sofa to sit next to Blue, making the shorter Sans move further away from him with visible disgust. Fresh ignored it and reached out to take a taco.

Only for Blue to pull the plate away with an annoyed glare. "Go make your own."

Fresh blinked, with a grin still plastered on his face. "Lil blue, I think ya'r doing something 'stupid' already." He chuckled and his face darkened. "I gotta totes 'stop' ya now brosky."

"I funking hate you." Blue was already regretting it.

 

[Somewhere else, in a random AU] ---

Dream looked around, his already tired eyes widened.

"...What is happening?"

Compared with the usual genocide routes that had been happening all over the Multiverse, what Dream was seeing right now was something much more horrific.

"The source of positivity I was feeling just a while ago, it was... this?"

All around him, Monsters were fighting and killing each other, some were screaming, while others smiling and laughing. Some even feeling happiness as they died, even as their friends and family were dying in front of their eyes.

Dream could only watch in horror. Momentarily frozen in place. But he soon snapped out of it and rushed to try and stop everyone from hurting each other. He was confused and terrified, yet he still moved, he had to help them.

"Wait! Stop! What are you-" He cut himself mid-sentence and dodged to the side, a kitchen knife flying just past his skull.

Stopping in place, Dream's eyes widened as he looked at the group of people. Some Monsters had stopped fighting each other and were now instead looking at him with crazed eyes and twisted expressions. Exhilaration radiating from them, reaching Dream's SOUL and filling it with twisted positivity, he felt nauseous.

Dream stood in place, hesitant, but only for a short moment, then he inhaled deeply and summoned his staff. He exhaled, then looked ahead with determination. And once again, Dream ran towards crowded of crazed Monsters, dodging the attacks coming his way.

The guardian moved fast, dodging and blocking the attacks, grabbing the hurt people and teleporting them away from the violent crowd, one by one. Even if said hurt people seemed happy with their pain.

Dream did his best to prevent more people from being harmed, all while shouting for them to stop their violence, trying to reason with them. He did not understand what came over these people, but he knew they were not fully in control of their actions. He could feel it, their emotions were very unstable.

As uncomfortable as it was to admit it, the positivity coming from them and powering his SOUL, was the only reason he was able to keep his rhythm.

Still, he could not keep it up forever. He needed Ink's help- 'It's fine! It will reset itself!' The creator's dismissive voice echoed in his head.

Dream shook his head. No, Ink won't help, not unless something is destroying the AUs.

He had to find out what was making everyone act this way. Dream took in a breath, despite the energy filling his SOUL, his sleep deprived body was starting to slip, and an attack almost took his head. He stumbled back.

Looking around, Dream's fingers tightened around his staff. The sight of crazed Monsters running his way while throwing attacks, blood thirsty eyes and wide grins, even the ones he had rescue joining in.

Dream felt at a loss of what to do. He didn't want to attack them, but he also couldn't dodge forever. And no matter how much he tried to reason with them, no one was listening to his words, they just kept attacking and laughing like they had gone insane.

He had no choice but to escape the AU for now. But as Dream stepped into a different AU, his SOUL sunk further. Because no matter where he went, everywhere the same. In any AU he entered, the inhabitants were violently fighting, hurting, killing, while screaming, while laughing. And in every one of them, Dream could do nothing but futilely try to stop their violence only to be forced to retreat.

Again, and again. And the more he failed, the more hope he was losing. No matter what he did, it was useless. He couldn't help anyone.

Eventually, the guardian of positivity just stared, watching the gruesome scene. Yet, despite his horror, he could barely feel his own despair, as a large amount of positivity from the Multiverse filled his SOUL, more than it had ever before, his own power growing along with it. It felt so wrong.

"...Why?" Was all that his tired voice could muster after having shouted for what felt like hours.

Why was this happening? There was something very wrong with everyone. Dream could feel it, something was very wrong, their emotions felt so unstable. Monsters, and Humans alike had gone insane in every AU, even killing friends and family. They seemed to be acting under the influence of unstable emotions, feeling happy when they shouldn't, feeling angry for no reason and starting fights, feeling satisfaction from killing making them not want to stop, and unable to feel the pain of loss as their loved ones died in front of them. Even the Chara variants were no exception, crying then laughing then crying again, but always while swinging their knife. Everything was a complete mess.

Dream could not stop their violence, he also could not stop them from feeling satisfaction as they killed, after all, he could only spread positivity but not take it away.

Then a terrifying thought hit Dream, and his SOUL began feeling extremely heavy. Was all of this happening because he had been trying to give them too much positivity, is that why now Monsters were feeling happy even as they died or killed their friends. But that couldn't be right, he was just trying to do his job. And it was not like everyone was only feeling positive emotions either, though mostly.

Dream froze for a moment as a thought crossed his head. "...Job?" If he felt this was his job, then what had been Nightmare's job? While Dream was the Guardian of Positivity, his brother, even corrupted, was still the Guardian of Negativity.

Then realization hit him. The emotions weren't unstable because Dream was failing at his duty, but rather, because Nightmare was not here to fulfill his own duty.

As Dream looked at the Monsters, some cried, others screamed, most laughed, even as they saw their friends and family die in front of their eyes.

Looking at it now, with this newfound realization, suddenly the scene seemed to awaken a long forgotten memory. A gentle voice echoed in Dream's mind, it was not his thoughts, nor was it an actual voice talking to him. The voice was painfully familiar, a memory of his childhood.  

'Nonsense, my child.' The gentle voice chuckled fondly. 'After all, who would want to be happy all the time? No one wants to laugh even while holding their dead friends in their arms.  Good and bad feelings, both are just as   important, an d  precious. Even if some might not realize it. The two of you must never forget that.'

Dream's tired eyes widened. That old memory, that voice. "Mother..." He whispered.

Then he turned around, hurriedly opening a portal and jumped through, leaving the chaotic AU behind as he entered DreamTale, his ruined AU, that had once been his home.

Stepping on the dry grass, Dream stood there, looking up at the big and old dry tree, Tree of feelings, that he had once called 'Mother'.

The Tree that had withered the same day that Nightmare became corrupted and Dream was imprisoned into stone. Ever since that day, the Tree had never again shown it's previous beauty nor did it respond anymore.

Dream touched the dried trunk with a hand, a small frown on his face. How could he forget?

All these years, he had been so focused on trying to stop his brother from tormenting and harming the AUs, hoping to save people and at the same time trying to find a way to cure Nightmare from the corruption. That he had forgotten, the reason to their existence, that both of them had an important role as Guardians of feelings. To keep Balance between negativity and positivity. - After Dream broke free from the stone prison, he had remained the same child he had been before the incident, unaware of the world outside his AU and lost. He followed the creator Ink who explained everything to him about the Multiverse, Dream had initially followed Ink with hopes to find his brother and restore his home world back to normal. But since then, so long had passed, so much had changed. But still, Dream had always fulfilled his duty to give positivity to everyone like he was meant to, and stopping Nightmare's terrorism was also part of it.

On the other hand, Nightmare, for how long he had lived while Dream was imprisoned, whatever life he had lived during that time, even while corrupted and tormenting AUs, perhaps Nightmare too was still somewhat fulfilling his role in a way. But the balance was broken the moment the Guardian of Negativity was killed.

Realizing the problem, Dream frowned as a thought crossed his head, 'Did the Destroyer know about this? Was this the reason he killed Nightmare? So that even if he failed in killing everyone, at least the Multiverse would still be doomed, even after his death.' Dream felt a shiver down his spine, and anger build up in his chest, but it didn't last long as the positivity of the Multiverse was still invading his SOUL.

Truth be told, Dream had already lost his brother long ago, when Nightmare became corrupted that faithful day. It was just that Dream still had hope, hope that he could bring Nightmare back, his Nightmare, but as years went by, that hope kept dimming, but it was still there, allowing him to move forward, to keep trying his best. So... when Nightmare was killed, it was not his brother that died, but the hope to bring him back. Dream's hope died out like a small fragile flame at wind's mercy. Realizing that he had lost his brother forever, for real this time.

Dream squeezed his eyes shut and rested his forehead on the Tree trunk. "I'm sorry, Mother. Again, I couldn't save him again." Dream felt tears forming in his eyes sockets. "And now everyone is suffering. Can't even do my job right..." Perhaps, if he had not fallen asleep, if he had kept giving them positivity, all of this could have been delayed, even if just for a while longer. 

Although, Dream wasn't really expecting a response from the withered Tree, it was but an habit of his to talk to it whenever he felt sad or lost.

__________________________________ _____ ___ _

_________________________________________ _______ ___ _

From above, a deity looked at their child with sad eyes.

It is a shame they could not answer, since  the Tree of feelings had dried up.

The Tree of feelings was not an entity in itself but merely a way for the deity of Feelings to connect with DreamTale, a way for them to communicate with their children.

But that connection was severed when the Tree had withered long ago , now they  could not extend their influence in the AU nor interact with their children anymore.

Feelings had already lost one child , they  did not wish to lose the surviving one too . But they could do nothing but watch.

The deity of feelings reached towards their child, a portion of their existence hovering over the Tree and wrapping around the child as if pulling him into a hug. Still, this act of affection did not reach the child, after all, deities could not directly interact with the mortal world. 

 

[Somewhere else] ---

"Shit! Shitshitshit!-"

A Skeleton Monsters cursed repeatedly as he ran to hid behind a tree. He leaned on the trunk and slide down, holding his bleeding left arm close to his chest, the blood soaked his cloths, although it could not be seen over the red sweater. 

UnderFell Sans, Red cursed once more as he looked at his decreasing HP. 

"What the hell is wrong with these motherfuckers!" Sure they had always been fucking crazy and hungry for EXP, but usually they still showed some level of restraint, especially because of his brother. 

The problem was, Boss was also acting weird.

"Fucking dammit! Damn it all!" He cursed out loud. He was sure this was another one of those Multiverse bullshit problems. As if he didn't have already enough to worry about in his own damn AU. 

The worst part though, wasn't even that everyone was acting crazier than usually and killing each other. But it was that he was feeling weird, his chest was burning with something. 

He was hiding, bleeding, trembling like a fucking leaf. But, fuck, he wanted nothing more than go out there and join the genocide, hell, if it weren't for his instincts kicking in, maybe he would've. His SOUL beating inside his chest was filled with exhilaration instead the usual panic whenever he was hunted down for his EXP. 

Red squeezed his bleeding arm, hopping to snap out of whatever thoughts were forming in his head, but even the pain seemed to only intensify his excitement. His SOUL thumping wildly inside his chest and the corners of his mouth raised without control.

"Fuuuuuuck..." He swears he was never a masochist.

Red left out a heavy breath as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a cellphone, it was not a regular one, it was a Multiverse cellphone capable of reaching outside an AU, only reason he ever joined that stupid council.

He looked at the number on the screen and he pressed the call button again. The cellphone rang for a short moment before it stopped. Red cursed under his breath, and pressed the button again. "Answer you damn motherfucker!" But again no response.

"Fuck!" He threw the cellphone to the ground, perhaps with too much strength, not that it mattered, something made by that nerdy guy wouldn't so easily break.

"Hah... Screw this." Red grinned wildly as drops of sweat rolled down his forehead. He had been so stressed lately, all those dammed genocides, repeating over and over and over again, watching his brother dying again and again, and then having his own SOUL shattered repeatedly. The torture was never-ending, each time he would wake up in a worse state, wishing the kid would just get it over with, and hoping they would finally get bored. It was driving him insane.

Red had been so tired of it all. But finally, this time, he did not feel that desperation anymore, or the pain. Hell, he couldn't feel it even if he tried. There just this cursed exhilaration running through his body, fuck had he ever felt this good before? Ever in his fucking life? Hell, this might as well be the first time he had ever felt such happiness.

He chuckled, slowly raised to his feet. Holding onto the tree to keep himself steady.  His HP had already dropped half way, he should probably be thankful for the EXP he got from those fuckers while on the run, maybe, he didn't fucking know anymore.

This was so fucked up, but he couldn't bring himself to care about it. All he could think of is about how much he wanted to crush that little Human's skull. Maybe beat up Boss a bit.

Honestly. When had he ever allowed himself go a little nuts?

"I always did hate how they all look down on me." Red's crimson eyes lights gleamed with something sinister, his sharp grin widened as he walked out of his hiding spot.

 

[ReaperTale] ---

The goddess of Life watched with sad eyes as the Humans bellow fought amongst themselves. Moved by blind and twisted emotions.

It had begun much longer than anyone had realized. Unnoticeable until it was too late.

It started with small signs, people began feeling irritated or sad in happy moments for no apparent reason, or forgot to feel sorrow when someone dear to them died, slowly progressing into something more sinister.

The instability progressed beyond just misplaced emotions. Even the existent ones would become affected. The smallest hint of emotion, like a faint feeling of envy, would ignite into an ugly jealousy that would drive one to commit heinous acts.

The smallest most innocent of emotions would be intensified, twisted, into something ugly. Affection and fondness turned into suffocating obsession, a small happy moment into uncontrollable and crazed euphoria, the smallest feeling of rejection would become great resent and vengeance, a faint feeling of regret would bloom into unbearable despair. 

And those affected could do nothing but act on those emotions. Rationality was always discarded in the face of strong emotions, whether it was enamored passion or blind vengeance. Such was the nature of mortals.

It was hard to imagine it becoming worse, yet, it did. So much worse.

The goddess closed her eyes at the sight of the carnage. "Those poor souls..." Should she find consolation in the fact they could not truly feel the pain?

The mortal bleed, yet those that got hurt would feel good about it, people that hurt others also felt good doing it. They lacked the usual negative response to things that were deemed bad or wrong, instead only positivity filled their SOULs as they committed horrible acts, making then not want to stop, after all, it felt too good. Some easily gave in to the feeling, while other understood that something was wrong, but eventually they too gave in, they too could not resist it. Soon the line between right and wrong became too blurred to see anymore.

At this rate, everyone will eventually be driven to complete madness.

The goddess lamented not being able to help them. The deceased souls could only be guided through the cycle of life and death, while the living ones would continue to suffer until they too eventually followed.

She sighed, and remained with closed eyes. Still, the horrible images refused to leave her.

It was especially quiet today, only the soft whisper of the wind and murmur of the water filled the beautiful garden. So quiet that the sound of footsteps felt extremely loud.

"Life." A familiar voice called. She slowly opened her eyes and turned to look at her dear old friend.

"Reaper." She addressed, her sad eyes softened at the sight of him. "You have been busy." She spoke with sympathy.

Reaper snorted and looked at the lake. "All it takes is a touch."

Despite saying that, the dark shadows under his eyes were more obvious than ever. The 'lazy' Skeleton wasn't even floating as he usually would. His magic must be exhausted. 

The god of Death stared at the clear lake, but instead of his reflection, he saw the scenery of carnage bellows and Humans killing each other. The scene made all the worse by the fact that the bloody bodies did not turn to dust after death.

Despite that, he could not bring himself to feel anything at all.

'What the hell do you want...' He sighed heavily. - When he had finally finished reaping the wandering souls of the dead judges, he thought he could take a break, but then the genocides started happening, then, this...

In truth, ReaperTale didn't exactly have genocides, it didn't have RESETS either. After the Era of Corruption had been over, Chara was imprisoned below Asgore's temple, chained and separated from he world by a divine barrier. A prison unbreakable even for that anomaly of a mortal child, especially after their power was sealed away.

So what was he even complaining about? Reaper had more free time than he had ever had in hundreds years. All the souls he had to reap were the ones of the mortals below.

ReaperTale was a special AU, one that housed gods. So it made sense that they were not affected by the unstable balance of emotions. Not to mention Reaper was part of a bigger balance, the Balance between Life and Death.

But the people they were looking after, the mortals, had all gone insane.

The same was happening to everyone else in the Multiverse. But at least he did not have to reap those souls, as they would be brought back by the RESETs. As if that was any consolation.

'DeAth iS MErcy.' A glitched voice echoed in his head, sending a shiver down his spine.

Reaper gritted his teeth. He remembered how easily the Destroyer had trapped him with those blue strings, it had taken him by surprise, after all, before that battle with the judges, never had the destroyer showed interest in fighting Reaper, even when the god of Death cut through his bones, he never retaliated, instead just stared with those ever so emotionless eyes.

Of course, the god of Death had a great grudge against the Destroyer, the one that for hundreds years had made his work so much harder. At times Reaper could not keep up with the amount of souls he had to reap. In a good day, it was just a few hundreds souls. At times Reaper would even forget to pretend being lazy, and the ever growing shadows under his empty socks had become just the norm.

In truth, the god of Death and the Destroyer had not encountered as much as one might think. It was hard to keep up with him, when he wasn't out destroying, he was nowhere to be seen, the 'Anti-void' Ink called it. Only the Creator could track him down.

Reaper's first impression of Error was that of an emotionless and ruthless murderer, a guy of few words, but when he did speak, it was glitched, short and monotone. Sounding between boredom and uninterest.

So when the destroyer had showed such a broken and tired expression, Reaper was taken by surprise. In a way, it felt like looking in a mirror, a much more ancient and exhausted version of himself.

Reaper did not know how ancient the destroyer truly was. No one knew anything about his origins either, not even Ink who claimed to have fought him for as long as he can remember. - ReaperTale was old, but not even among the first hundred AUs to be created. After all, death had not been necessary in the Multiverse originally, because of the RESETS, nothing would truly die. Until, the AUs began being destroyed, and death became permanent.

During the battle against the destroyer, Reaper had seen more of Error than he had ever before in the past. As if a mask had been broken. At the beginning of the battle Error resembled a savage beast with eyes filled such with fury and cruelty. The next moment his eyes reflected something tired and broken, an ancient exhaustion begging for relief. Then, there were just his desperate screaming, under the punishment of thousands gaster-blasters. A mess of pain and screaming as he trashed and fell inside glitched portal into a white void.

Then, he was just gone. 'Dead' they said. Reaper could not reap the soul of another god, so he could not confirm that the destroyer was truly dead.

But Reaper knew one thing, on his way out Error had made sure to leave them a farewell gift, by killing Nightmare, causing destruction even in his absence.

The consequences of killing Nightmare had proved to be devastating. In beginning it was unnoticeable, especially because of the endless genocides. After all, dying again and again, nonstop, anyone would go mad from it. Perhaps, because they were already desperate and tired, was the reason the instability in their emotions grew so much so fast.

Reaper sighed. Whatever the Multiverse was facing now, it had nothing to do with the god of Death. After all, no one was truly dying. Still, he could not stop this unsettling feeling growing in his SOUL. 'Just what is it that you want?' He repeated bitterly.

The destroyer's actions and words felt contradicting. But one thing was clear. Error had promised the destruction of the Multiverse. Was this really the beginning of it?

"What thoughts are weighing on your mind, my friend." Life's gentle voice brought him back to the present moment. He had not realized he had gone quiet for so long, nor the dark expression he had been making.

Reaper smiled lazily in response, his empty eye sockets turned toward her. "Wouldn't it be the same as yours?"

Life sighed. "Then I will not press." She turned around and walked away, along the stone path of her beautiful garden, leaving behind only few words.

"I will be here, when you want to talk."

 

________________________________________

"An unbreakable prison, they like to brag." A young voice echoed in the darkness.

A child sat in what seemed like a dark empty void. A divine prison envelope in a magic barrier, where the concept of time felt nonexistent. It would be maddening to any mortal. Fortunately, they were no longer mortal.

The seemingly young Human had pale skin, that contrasted with their black dress that blended with the darkness around. Their bangs covered their eyes, yet it failed to hide the red glow behind them.

A bitter smile split their rosy cheeks, as their hands caressed a doll in their lap. "Yet, you never failed to break in." They giggled.

"A god above gods... Not like these killable fake ones." Their smile turned into a disgusted sneer.

"It's not enough they had forsaken me, corrupted me, imprisoned me!" They gritted their teeth in anger. "Now they even take away the one person that ever truly cared." Their blood red eyes looked down at the doll in their lap. It was a doll in their resemblance, brown short hair, two red button eyes, and a black dress.

They poked the doll's stitched smile with a sharp nail, their hands seemed to glitch from time to time. But they did not seem bothered by it.

The child, the first Human to be created, that had once been an Acolyte of Fate, turned into an Agent of Chaos. Chara, also known as Chaos.

They had been imprisoned by the gods. In this cursed empty void. Unable to contact the outside world, still, they could watch it. But, it wasn't always like that.

Long ago, unnoticeable to even Chaos, something had reached into their prison, leaving behind a faint trace, unnoticeable to any eye, but Chaos, being the anomaly they were, they could see it. The faint slit into the codes, leading to the outside, not only beyond their prison, but their very world.

Unfortunately, they could not traverse it and escape their prison, otherwise they would already be free and engulfing the world in complete chaos. No, the slit in the codes too small for them to pass, thinner than a strain of hair. Still, it had been enough for them to extend they gaze beyond their prison, and watch the outside world, worlds even. To Chaos' surprise, the world they knew, their world, felt quite small and insignificant after that moment. Just one alternative among billions.

At least boredom was no longer a problem.

Chaos had once upon a time cursed the gods and pledged to rid the world of them, a godless world, no more cycle, no more order, only chaos. Let the mortals kill one another like they always did, like the disgusting bugs they were. Let the world burn crimson and fall into corruption. 

But they later realized, they had been shortsighted. Why corrupt a world, when there was a whole Multiverse full of them.

And a single god capable of destroying it all.

When Chaos first saw him from the distance, their eyes widened in awe and admiration. Powerful, unkillable, merciless and cruel. The only god to ever earn Chao's respect.

Unfortunately, Chaos' gaze could not reach everywhere, there were places inaccessible to them, such as the god of Destroyer's home. But it was enough to be well informed, after all, they had nothing better to do stuck in this prison but to watch.

And the more they watched, the more they understood about the Multiverse and how it worked. And the more they admired the merciless god.

Then, one day, that same cruel god of Destruction, had reached a hand into Chaos' prison, unnoticed, and sneaked in chocolates and gifts. Repeatedly actually, but always undetectable. They did not know how.

The god could have easily broken Chaos out of the prison, yet he did not. Cruel indeed. His attempts to mercy and kindness were awkward and clumsy as if it was a foreign concept to him, and so easily misunderstood.

For whatever reason, the god of Destruction seemed especially fond of the ghost children known as Chara variants. And while Chaos would have preferred to be the only one, they could tolerate it since those children were inferior versions of themselve.

Although, Chaos could not help envy Reaper.

But now, the god of Destruction had abandoned the Multiverse, leaving it to its demise. And while it seemed fun to watch it all crumbled into the VOID, watching was not enough for them, not anymore.

Chaos raised their hands up and scratched at the air. Their sharp nails digging into the small glitching fissure in the codes, grabbing at the edges and pulling at it.

The corrupted child grinned with clenched teeth as they used all their strength to try widen the opening in the codes, just enough for them to squeeze through. Unfortunately, it was not a simple task, it had taken years just to widen it enough to fit in their fingers.

The rift glitched, and the glitching began spreading to their hands, soon their hands glitched so much it threatened to disperse them into nothingness. Yet, they did not let go. Chaos was tired of watching and waiting.

All the other Charas had their fun after all. Chaos wanted a piece of the Multiverse too, while it still existed.

Chaos, the ReaperTale Chara, grinned.

"Soon."

 

___________________________________

[In Ink's Home AU] ---

Dream was not sure how long he had been crying in DreamTale. Still, his resolve prevented him from feeling the embarrassment. 

The guardian of positivity walked inside the house, a deep frown on his face. He needed to talk to Ink immediately.

Fortunately, it was not hard to find the creator these days. After the death of the Destroyer, Ink was quite free, enjoying himself and taking his time exploring his creativity. In the past, Ink would always be in a rush to create, as if he was afraid that the Multiverse would become empty. When Ink wasn't creating, he was fighting Error, so it was hard to keep up with Ink's location.

But now, when Ink was not creating or exploring the Multiverse, he was in his art room painting. So that is where Dream was going to look first. 

After understanding what was happening to the Multiverse, he had given it a lot of thought, and he believed he found a way to fix everything.

Dream sighed deeply, he had made up his mind, now it was only a matter of convincing Ink to help. He walked toward the art room, and as expected, there was the creator, waving a small brush around a colorful canvas.

There was paint all over the floor and walls, the normal kind of paint. Dream felt almost bad for ruining the moment, since ink was finally back to his excited and creative self. Actually, Ink was doing better than ever.

Noticing his presence, Ink turned around with a wide grin, placing a hand on his hip, while his the other hand waved, carelessly letting the brush fall to the floor, adding to the mess.

"Heya Dream! How come you look even worse?" He chuckled, although inconsiderate, his words had not been spoken with malice or mockery at all. It was just how Ink was, Dream had become used to it.

The guardian stood at the door frame. "Ink, I want to ask you for a favor." He spoke with resolve.

Ink blinked, his friend had been very depressed and serious lately, ever since Nightmare died, but this somehow felt a bit different. Not that he would know. 

He had thought Dream was finally over it, since the guardian seemed very excited after waking up and leaving in a rush, but now he returned in a grumpy mood again.

Ink tilted his head. "Sure, anything for my best bud."

Dream nodded and looked at him with a serious frown. "Ink, could you... create a new DreamTale?"

The creator' eyes widened in surprise. "What?"

 

[Nightmare's hidden AU] ---

Fresh rubbed his chin as he looked at the happy little swap copy. "Yo, lil blue?"

"Hm?" Blue hummed in response.

"Remember when ya told me ta stop ya, if ya did somethin' stupid?" Fresh asked.

"Yes?" Blue respond in a cheerful tone.

Fresh watched the busy little swap, with curiosity. "Does blowin' up goopy's castle count as 'somethin stupid'?"

"Of course not." Blue giggled, "Pass me more dynamite. This is going to be hilarious." He grinned wildly as he filled Nightmare's castle with explosives.

"Sure brosky." Fresh simply shrugged.

After he was done, Blue held a lit lighter in his hand, with a grin, he dropped the lighter and immediately teleporting away.

The lighter fell on the floor, touching the wires connecting to the explosives-

BOOOOOOOM!!!

The world shook as a gigantic explosion blew away the whole castle, and flames engulfed everything not even sparing the trees as it kept spreading.

Amidst the flames and chaos, the short swap Sans gave a loud evil laughter as he raised his hands dramatically, like a true villain.

"Who is cleaning it now huh! WELL NOT ME!! MUEHEHEHEHE!" Blue laughed, remembering all those time Nightmare had forced him to clean the mess that the rest of the gang always made in the castle.

If Dream were here, he would be shocked by the pure genuine happiness coming from Blue at this moment.

Fresh just shrugged with a grin.

 

[End Chapter]

NOTE:
Nightmare is the Guardian of negativity and not the incarnation of negativity, so killing Nightmare doesn't mean the negativity will be gone, it just means that it doesn't have a guardian anymore. As a result the balance between negativity and positivity will be unstable, people will begin feeling negative emotions when they shouldn't and won't feel them when they should, they will feel sad or mad for no reason in happy moments and will forget to feel sorrow when someone dies. They will be happy when killing and become unable to distinguish what's right or wrong anymore. Things that once brought them sadness will bring them happiness, and they will want to do it more. This will became worse as time goes, until everyone is driven to complete madness. That is, if the Multiverse doesn't crumble on them first, and the ones that don't die in the process will fall into the VOID. 

Chapter Text

[ Start Chapter ]

That was... unexpected.

Ink blinked once, twice. "You... want me to make a copy of DreamTale." He repeated the words thrown at him.

Dream nodded with resolve in his eyes.

The creator crossed his arms and tilted his head. "I don't know. I don't like the idea of another Nightmare terrorizing the AUs. And I doubt having the 'king of nightmares' back will make the situation any better." And right after finally being rid of Fresh infecting the AUs.

Dream frowned slightly, he knew there was some convincing needed, after all, Ink had long ago made clear his reasons for not creating copies of DreamTale. It was rare, but there were actually AUs that didn't have copies, ReaperTale also being among those few. 

He began explaining. "Ink, something is very wrong with everyone. I felt the positivity in the Multiverse spontaneously increase. But after I went to see..." His frown deepened as he remembered the horrific scenes. "Everyone was hurting each other, and were happy about it, even the ones in pain."

Ink's face lit up in understanding. "Oh! Yeah, is that way you ran in such a hurry? I was a bit surprised." He said with curiosity, remembering how Dream had woken up all excited and left in a hurry, only to soon return all grumpy. 

The guardian nodded. "Yes. I believe this is happening because Nightmare... died, because he was the guardian of negativity and so without him guarding the negative feelings, everyone's emotions are unstable." 

Ink hummed, turned around and picked up his fallen brush. "Are you sure they didn't just go mad from all the genocides?" He asked in a tone that sounded like a mix between intrigued and dismissive. 

 "Ink, you are not seeing how serious this is." Dream clenched his hands into fists. "Did you even see the state of the AUs?"

"I did." Ink replied while playing with the small brush in his hands as he evaluated the painted canvas he had been working on before Dream's arrival. "Everyone was pretty excited out there. I wondered what all that was about, the AUs themselves seemed fine."

"Right! That reminds me." The creator said, turning to face Dream, finally looking away from his artwork. 

"Classic also came looking for me for this very reason, actually. And he usually hates getting involved with Multiverse stuff." Ink's eye lights shifted into exclamation marks with a expression that seemed to ask 'can you believe that?' just to express how shocking that actually was. "He seemed very distressed."

Dream's eyes lit up. "Classic is fine? That's great! Maybe more people are able to keep their sanity!" 

Ink shook his head with a shrug. "I wouldn't count on that. After a while he then tried to kill me."

Dream gasped. 

"Then again..." Ink rubbed hi chin. "Maybe it was something I said." He hummed thoughtfully. 

The guardian stared blankly at his friend. 'Actually, that does seem more probable...' He was aware that Ink sometimes could be inconsiderate with his words and actions because he was not good at sympathizing with people, after all Ink was dependent on his vials to feel emotions.  "What did you tell him?"

The creator grinned as he swirled the paintbrush in his fingers. "Well, you see, if everyone is feeling good, is it really a bad thing?"

Dream felt the urge to facepalm. "Ink..."

Ink snapped his fingers and pointed at him. "Yeah, that's the face he made, but his reaction was a bit more violent."

The tired guardian rubbed his face with heavy hands. "Rather than feeling good, its more like intoxication. You don't understand it because you can't feel what I do. But I can sense their emotions, it feels wrong."

Dream looked at Ink with a frown, maybe it was because he was sleep-deprived, but he was getting very tired on this conversation, and he was also getting a bit annoyed. "That's why we need a new DreamTale, we need Nightmare." He huffed in frustration. 

Ink stared blankly for a while then finally spoke again. "Okay. So, you want Nightmare."

Dream nodded, feeling like he finally was getting through to Ink. "Yes. With him keeping the negative emotions in check, everything will be fixed. His absence is the reason everyone's emotions are unstable, because the balance was tripped." He repeated for what felt like the tenth time.

The creator hummed, then walked to his friend and placed a hand on his shoulder, then patted him. "Dream, I know you miss your brother."

The guardian blinked in confusion. "Uh? Yeah..."

Ink nodded with understanding. "But you don't have to make excuses, you know? We are friends, if you want Nightmare, I will make you another one." He said like a very considerate and concerned friend. 

"W-what?" Dream stuttered without knowing how to respond and his face turned red from shame. "No- T-that's not-" 

"But," Ink interrupted. Dream looked at him only to see the creator's expressionless face and eyes lacking the usual colorful shapes, as if he had forgotten to drink from his vials. "Even if I create another DreamTale, It's not going to be your brother, but another Nightmare, with his own Dream." 

Ink then tilted his head. Two curious white eye prints stared at the yellow guardian as if looking for something interesting. "You sure about it?"  

Dream hesitated, then nodded, he had given it a lot of thought and was aware of the meaning behind what he was asking and what would follow. He had made up his mind.

"...I doesn't matter." He responded, then looked at the creator with resolve in his eyes. "Please."

Ink kept staring at him with a blank expression, then grinned and patted Dreams' shoulder again before letting go. "Well, if you want it that badly." It should be fine. Even with another Nightmare, there will be two guardians of positivity to keep him in check. Then Ink was hit by a sudden thought. "Wait..." 

"Does that mean I will have two best friends?" Ink rubbed hid chin, suddenly he was very deep in thought. 

Dream didn't respond and looked down at his feet. He had thought about it already, if they were talking about balance, then that balance should be in both sides, that means there should be only one Guardian of Positivity- "Great idea!" Ink's excited voice interrupted his thoughts. 

Surprised, Dream looked up, only to see Ink staring at him with two starry eye lights. 

The creator grinned. "You can just stop the new Nightmare from becoming a corrupted annoyance like the old Nightmare. And have your nice brother back." He said with intrigue and excitement. Dream had said it didn't matter that the Nightmare copy will not be his real brother, and it's even better that this new Nightmare won't be corrupted. So Dream would have his sweet nice brother back and finally stop making that sad face all the time.

Ink usually avoids messing with the plot of an AU, but he doesn't mind doing it on certain occasions, he didn't like how Dream had been so down lately, ever since Nightmare died. Plus, it might even be interesting. He was also very curious about how the AU would turn out if Nightmare never becomes corrupted.   

Hearing what Ink said, Dream felt ashamed to realize he was tempted by the idea, although it's true that it wouldn't be the same Nightmare, his Nightmare, but there wasn't much of a difference since the copy share the same past memories as the original, until the moment the timeline takes a different route than the original. Not to mention, his loving brother had been lost so long ago, at this point it was nothing more than an old childhood memory that he looked back at with longing. But the images so faded he could barely picture it anymore, he could not even remember what his brother had looked like under those layers of liquified corruption.

But Dream knew it would be too selfish, delusional even, no matter how desperate he was, he had already made up his mind. His brother had died too long ago, it was time he finally accepted it and moved on. 

__________________________________ _____ ___ _

_________________________________________ _______ ___ _

In a different plane of existence, one far above the material plane, above the very  concept of mere life and death, above  even  the fake concept of immortality among the lower existences.

In this plane of concepts, roamed the higher beings, not living, they were not birthed and they will not die. These beings  were  since the very concept of existence  was .

Phantoms to the  worlds and realities, they could not touch them.

They were not part of the  Omniverse , they were concepts that kept it together. Their concept spreading like webs across every corner, and their fingers could pull at those threads, read them and guide them,  nevertheless, their limited gaze could only reach so far, so they focused it as they desired.

...

Two scarlet eyes glared down at a vast Multiverse as if it was but a sandbox.

A Multiverse on the verge of collapse. What a pity indeed.

Like all deities, this supreme being had no true from, they were formless, but could take any shape they desired. Although formless, each deity had their own characteristic color, this deity's color was a fierce yet beautiful scarlet. With an arrogant and dignified demeanor. The deity  was Fate themselves.

Fate gritting their teeth as they watched the AUs getting closer to one another while their child innocently created more AUs.

Their child was in danger. But they couldn't interfere any longer , not after  that .

There were rules even between deities, one could not interfere with the realm of the living without certain conditions being meet.

Fate could only whisper warnings at their child's ears hoping to be heard, but their power and influence was limited now... All because of the taboo had they committed long ago, when they stole a creature from its world and formed it into the Destroyer of worlds, directly disturbing the flow of natural order and  forcibly  changing one's  fate .

Someone's fate was decided at their birth, and unlike destiny, it couldn't be easily changed by one's choices in life.

Fate knew that, and they broke the rules. They took the risk, all for their beloved child. It didn't matter, because by controlling the destroyer, Fate could directly interfere with the Multiverse, making it do whatever they desired.

How were they supposed to know that the damn puppet would break free from their strings and enter VOID's domain?!

Perhaps they gave it too much freedom.

' How dare a mere puppet- ! ' The deity roared in fury, t heir scarlet eyes seemed to shine like beautiful yet dangerous flames.

Still, despite their hot-temperament, the deity soon regained their composure. But their eyes maintained a dangerous flare.

' No, that useless thing could not so easily defy my authority. '  The real reason it managed to escape was because Fate's strings had been attacked by another deity.

' Damn you Destiny, how dare you stab me in the back over a mere puppet? Over  my  puppet! '

' Watching from the sidelines as I do my work, just so you can jump in and collect my fruits! Like a treacherous  little  backstabber.

' Had you been less weak, you too could have had an Multiverse of your own. Did you envy me that much? Did you truly believe you had a chance against me? '

Oh, but how their ignorant sibling had underestimated them.  No mater how much the chains weighed, in the end, Fate was far more powerful than Destiny.

The deity snickered spitefully.

' Let's see if you dare meddle in my business now. ' After all, t here is a limit to how much lenience one can show, even towards a sibling.

Having battled with their traitorous sibling -for what would be a month according to how mortals measure time- Fate emerged  victorious, then the scarlet deity once again directed their attention to the Multiverse, seeing the  state it was in after Destiny's meddling.

Ah, what a mess they had caused.

The dignified deity gritted their teeth viciously as they  fumed in anger. They will  not  allow their precious child die. Not now,  not ever.

No matter what.

Fate moved their fierce gaze and looked in a certain direction.

It was a very familiar place, the empty white void in which they used to imprison the puppet. There, in the middle of the anti-void, stood a carefree parasite parading as a Sans.

The deity glared at the little parasite, their scarlet eyes glowing with expectation and interest. The parasite had initially been doing a decent job delaying the Multiverse's fall.

Perhaps if Fate makes a deal with the deity of Chaos and have them hand over that little thing.  Then Fate could make another destroyer, it will be a bit rushed but functional nonetheless. 

If not, then the deity of Order.  What was just another small favor? 

What matters is that  Fate's child survives.  Forever.

Fate's eyes glowed with a sinister glint as they stared at the unknowing small parasite.

[Somewhere yet nowhere ] --- --

In a dark cold void, where nothing existed.  A dark formless entity smiled faintly, its dark eyes as black as the void itself curved into crescent moons as they watching their precious child.

Yes, they could see everything, after all, the child had their mark now.

A low voice hummed in satisfaction, coming from everywhere yet nowhere at the same time, the darkness seemed to rumble along with it.

In the endless darkness, scattered remains of the 'lost' trembled under the cold humming. The voice was sinister and chilling, yet it possesses an soft and gentle tone to it, with unsettling calmness that could freeze one's soul.

Like the soft yet deadly blow of a frost cold wind. A cold yet alluring voice.

Suddenly, in the endless darkness, a faint gentle blue light flickered into existence. Bringing a rare trace of warmth in the cold and cruel dark void.

' Oh? '

The dark eyes turned toward the little light.

' My my~ what do we have here ? The voice spoke with faint amusement. 

A gentle formless blue deity floated into the dark nothingness, last time they had been here they were thrown out of the VOID, this time, the darkness welcomed them with curious amusement.

' Dear Destiny. W hat happened? You look awful~ It's almost like you were fighting a fierce hot-tempered lion~ '

The blue deity simply greeted them with a nod.

Truthfully, in such a weakened state, it was a dangerous gamble for Destiny to enter this place, f ortunately, it seemed the dark existence was in a rather good mood.

' I apologize for entering uninvited .'   Destiny spoke.  Their voice sounded  mild and warm, a complete contrast to the chilling dark voice.

The darkness did not return the greeting, instead only a cold and chilling chuckle echoed along the endless void.

' It wouldn't be the first time, now would it? Last time you even tried something funny in my own home.  I admire your boldness, Destiny . '

' Hmm~ are you perhaps here to apologize ? The deep voice asked humorously, but with an unmistakable cruel undertone.

Destiny looked into the darkness with calm blue eyes, they had been temporarily weakened after the fight with their sibling, but their eyes shone strong.

' I dare not intrude a second time just to give an apology. And I'm sure you care not to hear it either. '

The darkness chuckled.

' Lets hear it then, dear deity. What brings you to my domain ? The voice spoke in a tone of cruel and dark humor.

Destiny's eyes wandered along the void, they could not see the master of the void, but they could feel their cold gaze.

The VOID was an ominous existence even among the deities. It was the very  concept  of nothingness, the black spaces between Multiverses.  It was the void, yet it was imprisoned in the void. Its domain was itself, itself was its prison, and in it only the VOID existed, therefore, it was where it was the most terrifying.  The VOID devoured everything, but i t was not a threat because it could not leave its domain, in turn, in its domain it was undefeatable, after all, the domain itself was its very existence.

Still, higher beings could not eliminate one another. Just as the VOID extended endlessly, so did the concept of each deity. For example, the deity of destiny, was the very representation of destiny, the very concept of it.  One could not kill a concept, but it did not mean they could not suffer damage. After the fight with Fate, the Destiny will need some time to recover.

If the VOID decide to devour Destiny right now, the deity's existence will manifest elsewhere among the many treads of destiny, but very much weakened.

The deity of destiny, u nlike their sibling, was very mild and calm, they did not pursue conflict unless absolutely necessary. They preferred to keep this encounter peaceful.

But peaceful did not mean submissive.

The deity' serene blue eyes looked into the vast darkness. ' I wish to know where you hid Error.'  They stated the purpose of their rude intrusion.

' Oh? You mean my child? The deep voice spoke in a genuinely pleased tone, the softness in it felt almost bizarre as it echoed along the cruel void.

' . ..Yes Error- '

' -Bliss. The dark voice chirped with an uncharacteristically cheerfully tone.

The blue deity stood bewildered for a short moment. ' ...Excuse me? '

' The child's name is Bliss now. Isn't it a fitting name? The cold void spoke in a teasing tone.

' . .. Yes. It's indeed a wonderful name. '  Destiny responded with unbothered calmness. In truth, it really was a fitting name.

' Now, please, will you tell me where you placed that child? '

The cold voice hummed in thought.

' Worry not, he is safe. Fate can't touch him now. '

' They may be arrogant and proud, but they are not foolish enough to steal what is already mine.'

Destiny frowned faintly.  ' That child does not belong to anyone. '

The deity soon felt the darkness dangerously circle around them. But they were unbothered still.

' I understand you care for him, but your interference was quite startling to say the least. ' Destiny had given the child a chance to escape Fate and change his destiny, a change that started with a choice, and he chose to  jump in the VOID, leading to his freedom.

But Destiny  did not expect the VOID to become so possessive of him and take him away.

They sighed.  ' I was going send him to another much peaceful Multiverse where he could finally be free to make his own destiny, a nd find the happiness he deserves .'

' Ah yes, I was aware of your plans, my dear Destiny. Quite entertaining really.'

The low voice almost sounded like a bored yawn.

' But do you truly believe throwing a broken child into a different Multiverse will solve anything? '

Destiny's eyes lowered with a hint of sadness.  ' It is not in within my power to do more. I can only give him the chance to start a new life, to chose his own destiny. '

' He would be free to live the way the wants and finally be happy.'

' Meet people who would care for him and show him love instead of LOVE.'

' And slowly heal him .'

' Even still, it will all depend on his own choices.  That is destiny. '

The cold deep voice hummed once again.

' If you were just going to throw the child into a new Multiverse and leave him to chance, w hat difference does it make to you If I decide to keep him instead? The cold dark eyes looked at the warm blue deity with genuine curiosity.

Destiny looked straight into the darkness of the void, with serene blue yet serious eyes. ' That's no different from Fate's chains. '

There was a chilling low chuckle, the voice did not seem offended by the comparison, but rather amused.

' He will be free to do as he pleases, as well as have my protection . '

' I know you mean well, but your presence alone could harm him. ' The nothingness of the void possessed endless hunger, it had nothing to give, only to take.

' That child can handle this much. Have you not been watching him too? '

The formless blue deity made a gesture as if it was shaking their head.  ' If you truly care for Bliss you will let him go. '

' Hoh? What about you then? Do you truly care for that child or are you just doing this to spite Fate? '

Destiny was not bothered by the accusation, they spoke with the same calmness. ' Of course I care. '

' My, then just let him go, no? Why are you searching for him now? The dark voice chuckled.

' I just want to confirm how he is doing. ' They spoke with patience.

' And I graciously informed you, he is doing wonderfully . The dark existence seemed to no longer find the conversation amusing, as it spoke with a bit of boredom.

' Now be on your way shoo shoo~ '

The darkness waved around the blue deity as if shooing them away.

Destiny did not move, even as the rush of darkness rudely brushed against their formless being.

' I don't intend to offend you. But I must confirm it myself. '

' I'm unable to feel the child's destiny, something seems to be blocking me. '  Of course it was no mystery what was keeping them away.

The darkness seemed to snicker at their words.

With patience, Destiny kept speaking calmly, unaffected by the obvious mockery from the dark entity.

' I hope you will understand why I would be worried. After all, that child is very precious to me, as much as it is to you. '

' It is a child I chose to protect and keep safe. '

There a soft humorous hum in the darkness, then there was only cold silence.

No matter where one looked there was only darkness, it was no different than being blinded. Destiny would have felt that they were alone in the darkness if not for the cold feeling of being watched by calculative and cruel eyes.

' No. '   The cold yet alluring voice finally spoke in a very displeased tone.

The endless dark void seemed to become colder.

' You already did your part. And you have nothing else to offer. '   The voice spoke in a cruel and chilling tone.

The darkness waved around the blue deity threateningly.

' I'm sure you were aware of the consequences of involving me in your little plans. It was cute at first, but don't overstep. '

' You know, the moment something falls in the VOID, it belongs to the VOID. '

The voice spoke with authority, and the dark endless void seemed to responded to every word the cold voice spoke, like a child obediently submitting to its parent. It moved and pressured the unwelcomed guest that dared to anger the absolute ruler of this domain.

' I don't care how powerful you deities are. In here, you have no jurisdictions. There is no fate here, there is no destiny here. There is only VOID. '

' This is my Domain this eternal VOID , it is me, the darkness, the timeless, here only I exist, here only I AM.'   The endless void roared.

Then the darkness seemed to purr pleasantly as it wrapped around the blue deity. Like a beast eyeing a tasty meal.

' You might as well consider yourself sitting inside my belly, just waiting to be digested~ The low voice chuckled darkly.

' So. Think very carefully about your next words, dear deity. You know I'm a very hungry existence. '

Destiny was not affected by the threat, but chose to stay silent. They will gain nothing by antagonizing the VOID, much less when they both had a similar goal. Both had chosen the same child as their own. Although, their methods differed.

The dark entity seemed satisfied with the lack of response, the pressure of the darkness seemed to lessen.

' Well it does not matter. You said it yourself, it is not within your power to do more than give him a chance to chose his own destiny. So how can you  protect and keep the child safe? You can't affect anything directly. '

' And, while I cannot reach outside, there is actually no need. The child will reach to me instead. '

' Besides, even from here,  I can  still  give that child what he desires. '

' What would that be? '  Destiny finally spoke.

' You heard him. He wishes to see everyone who wronged him suffer when  Fate's  little Multiverse collapses, an d watch as they regret and realize they needed him. '

' He wants to see it and I will offer him a front-row seat to watch it happen. As I devour it all. The voice spoke as if looking forward to the tasty meal. 

Destiny shook their head. ' He doesn't need such vicious temporary satisfaction.   It won't heal him. '

' What he needs is to experience what it feels like to be loved and cared for. '

' Oh? Of course, he already has, that child is being   showed with much love  as we speak . A pleasant chuckle echoed in the endless void.

The blue deity seemed stunned to hear that, they quietly stared into the darkness with bewilderment, then their calm blue gaze seemed to shine a little differently.

And the dark entity found pleasure in cracking the deity's unfazed demeanor.

' Unlike someone else, I work quite fast. '

Then the low voice hummed.  ' Or is it simply that time does not exist to me? '

Destiny took no offence, on the contrary, they were happy to hear that their child was finally being shown love and care. A lthough it was unfortunate they could not witness it themselves.

The dark existence seemed aware of the deity's thoughts as it spoke once more.  ' If you intentions it to keep watch over the child, there is no need to bother, since I'm already doing that. '

Destiny sighed in disappointment. ' You are much too selfish. '

' And you are a hypocrite . The dark voice scoffed.

' What's wrong about being selfish?  If I don't take what I want who else will give it to me? '

' You know very well. '

The cold gaze of the void staring at the deity seemed to become even colder.

' Nothing will come to me unless I drag it in. The dark voice sounded bitter and regretful, its chilling tone had a trace of vicious hunger to it.

But then there was a low pleasant chuckle.

' But that child came to me on his own ~ '

And the cruel gaze seemed to soften.

' You gave him the choice, and he chose the peace of my cold embrace. '   The deep voice spoke with glee.  And a short  dark laughed filled the soundless void.

Destiny waited for the laughter to fade before speaking again.  ' ...It is true, I cannot step in now unless he changes his destiny again.'  Hopefully, there will be no need for them to step in at all.

' As of now,  I can do nothing more than trust your words . '

' As long as that child is free and happy.  That alone is enough to me. '

' My, why the somber tone? It's almost as if you think of me as cruel and merciless? '

Destiny did not comment.

The dark deep voice chuckled.

' What is there to worry? When that child is under the VOID's protection? '

That alone was the main cause of Destiny's worry. But it was true, their child was strong, and with his chains now broken, there was nothing that could hold him down.

The deity nodded.  ' Very well. I'll take my leave now .'

' Yes, yes. Be on you way now. '   The deep voice spoke, having lost all interest in the conversation.

Destiny did not leave immediately, they looked into the drifting darkness. Then the deity's serene  blue eyes shone with a hint of mirth, they smiled and turned around.  ' Well then, take good care of  our  child .'  Then they were gone,  taking with them the only source of light in the endless darkness of the void.

Once again, it was lightless and soundless.

The silence was soon broken.

' Arrogant little pest. The cruel and chilling tone made the endless void rumble in response.

The dark entity was unpleased, they found the deity of destiny to be quite annoying. A t least the red one is more entertaining to provoke.

' Perhaps I should have taken a little bite... '

It's not every time a wounded and weakened deity enters their domain, a little chomp never killed anyone.

The endless void rumbled like a hungry stomach.

Fortunately, it will not be long until a new meal falls into their maw.

Very soon. 

With thought of soon satisfying their endless hunger, the dark entity turned their gaze back to their cute little child, suddenly they were in a better mood.

[In a Multiverse far from Fate's gaze, and under the VOID's] --- --

In a beautiful garden, full of well treated flowers and plants. Bliss sat on a blanket spread atop the soft grass. He looked down at his hands. Although, one could not see it, magic flowed from his small hands. 

'It's harder that it seems.' He thought as he tried to manipulate his magic, trying to make it flow from his SOUL and out of his fingers in its purest form, and trying to force it into the desired shape. Only for it to disperse and disappear as soon as it left his body.

'Failure once again.' He sighed, but did not feel discouraged. On the contrary, his eyes shone with interest and curiosity. And he once again tried to manipulate his magic, making if flow from the tip of his fingers and try to shape it into thin strings.

In truth, the loss of his blue strings was a rather big inconvenience, considering it had been his most used tool for eons, even outside battle. It was very much like a second pair of arms. And with the limitations of his current infant body, his strings were very much missed.

But Bliss understood that he will not have his strings back any time soon, not at the rate his magic was returning. After all, those magic strings were an ability bestowed by a deity to a god, as a tool capable of destroying whole worlds. Still, if he could just replicate them, even if a weaker version, like the translucent yet resistant magic webs of the giant Spider Beast he had encountered, it should be good enough.

Unlike a Monster's magic attack, that are directly summoned from the SOUL according to a Monster's ability, the Spider Beast's webs had been manually crafted from pure magic into the shape and consistency of webs instead of being directly summoned in that form. That had been something that fascinated Bliss when he was playing with the magic webs.

And that, was what Bliss was attempting to replicate. Not summon a magic attack that would naturally take shape according to the Monster's magical aptitude. But rather, manipulate the raw magic flowing in his SOUL, in its purest form, pull it out and craft it into the shape of strings.

Like spinning yarn, fingers carefully taking fibers from a mass of wool, twisting it and bringing it together to form a thin line of yarn. Or at least that how he imagined it.

Bliss clenched his hands then opened them again. He had been trying this ever since he left the Spider Beast's nest, but it had proven to be quite the challenge, after all it was not in the nature of Monsterkind. Then again, something like him couldn't really be called a Monster, not for as long as he remembers.

The skeleton child was very concentrated in his hands, not that anyone could see what he was doing. After all, the purest form of magic was no different than air, until it took shape.

To anyone else, it just looked like the babybones was curiously studying his own small hands, with the wonder and fascination of a child.

Meanwhile, Lux was sitting next to Bliss, holding the puppet in his small hands, with a wide bright smile.

"So cute! An cweepy! It wooks jusht wike Bwish!!" The Sheep boy coed while holding mister Puppen -as knight Papyrus had introduced it.

Bliss didn't comment. He kept his focus on his task while the puppet entertained the child. 

Lux had been happy when Bliss had come visit the castle to play together. Unfortunately, the baby said he was busy at the moment and instead gave Lux his doll to play with. 

Lux didn't play with dolls, because he was a big boy, but mister Puppen looked like Bliss so he liked it a lot. So he didn't mind playing with it until Bliss was finished doing his 'magic experiment' thingy. 

'Such an ugly thing.' A ghostly Skeleton spoke while looking at the ragdoll in the little prince's hands, hovering above the two children. 'But I do wonder if it has anything to do with this child's parents.' Gaster couldn't deny that he was very curious about this Skeleton child's origins. 

Bliss frowned in annoyance. 'Fuck off.'  

For whatever reason, the forgotten scientist had started haunting him since awhile now and it just won't shut up. Bliss dare say, it was almost as annoying than having the voices screaming at his nonexistent ears. At least, the voices were familiar and predictable, when he heard their screams he knew he was back at home, safe, hidden away in his white prison, where no one could touch him. But the forgotten scientist was not just an annoying voice, it was a visible presence that liked to get in his face. Bliss already had bad eyes, and now this blabbermouth of a ghost was blocking his view and talking some rubbish about destined for great things or whatever.

The old ghostly Skeleton floated in front of Bliss, only to be completely ignored as the child kept studying his small hands. 

'Child, I know you can see me.' Gaster spoke, snapping his fingers in front of the kid's face, but still, no response at all.

'Hm. How does one get the attention of an infant?' That he did not know, he never had the chance to test it before. But he remembers that small children are usually very loud and desperate for attention, in comparison, this child appeared to be very uninterested and unresponsive to any kind of external stimuli. Even if an infant's senses are still undeveloped, there should be at least a reaction. 

'Is this thing perhaps very slow?' Gaster wondered. 

Meanwhile. Not very far away from where the children were playing, the adults were sitting at a round garden table, drinking tea and chatting. 

Asgore sat at the table, enjoying the peace and the company, while Meliora sat next to him, bringing a cup of tea to her lips. In days like these, it was usually just the two of them, but today they had more company. 

The Skeleton family had visited the castle. Fortunately, the royal garden had been unaffected by the explosion and it was still as beautiful as ever. Not that the rest of the castle was too bad either, although it was still going through repairing and modification, but Monster workers were pretty fast and it would be finished in less than two months from now. 

The king and queen listened to Papyrus happily chatting, while Sans lazily rested his head on a hand occasionally throwing comments or puns. 

"I'm so glad Bliss now has a friend to play with!" The taller Skeleton brother said as he glanced at the two children playing together, with a bright proud smile.

Meliora took a sip of her tea then placed the cup down. "Yes, I'm also glad to see they are getting along well." She too glanced at the children. 

Papyrus was very excited, they had already promised to king Asgore to come visit once a week, although it seems they were not needed to help repairing the damage with the castle, only to drink tea together. Of course it was an honor to chat and drink tea with the king and queen, but it was even better that Bliss was playing with his new friend and they seemed to be really close!

But then Papyrus couldn't help sigh a bit sadly. "Actually, we tried buying him toys to play with, but he didn't shows interested in them." He said with a visible disappointment. 

Sans shrugged, "Well, he studies the toys for a bit before getting bored of them." He corrected. Sans specially remembered the kid staring for a long time at a triangle building block, then swinging it in the air a few times before getting bored and throwing it to the side. Sometimes Sans just wished he knew what went through that kid's head.

Listening to them, Meliora hummed. "The child is very young and is probably still discovering the world around him. Don't expect him to keep his interest in one place for long." 

"Then should we expect him to take interests in things?" Sans raised an nonexistent eyebrow. "Cause he really seems to be indifferent in everything around him."

"Not everything" Papyrus shook his head and corrected his brother. "Bliss really likes chocolate and his favorite blanket, and of course Mister Puppen!" 

Meliora chuckled, what child didn't love sweets? Even she, who didn't have a taste for sugary foods at all, remembered loving sweets in her childhood. 

"Well, infants are usually very sensible and develop strong attachments to objects with traces of familiar scents, and it just so happens scents cling easier to things made of cloth. Something like their parents clothes." She picked up her cup again, but didn't drink, instead she turned to look at the children playing not very far away from their table. "Or that cute ragdoll for example." Meliora giggled while watching Lux happily hugging the ragdoll in his lap. Despite his playroom being full of the best quality plushies and dolls, yet all of them forgotten and rotting in a corner. 

"Being covered in fur also works." Asgore chucked. But his smile soon turned bitter sweet. He was reminded of his own late children and could not help feel a bit sad, wondering what it would have been like if they were still alive. Perhaps they too would be playing together in the garden. 

For a moment Papyrus wondered if Skeletons could grow hair. 

"It's good to let them try new things, but try to focus things that could bring them that familiar confront." Meliora spoke as she turned to look back at the two brothers with an encouraging smile. "Many parents like to knit small clothes for their children. The process and time spent on it allows the parent's scent to cling to the piece of cloth. Its a ratter cute method really." She finished and took a sip of her tea.

Papyrus' eyes shone with enlightenment as he listened to the queen. He remembered how Bliss liked to curl around in his favorite blanket, it was probably something belonging to their late parents! Maybe his attached to mister Puppen was for the same reason. The queen is so knowledgeable!

Then his eyes widened and his face brightened even more. 'That's right! The queen is a mother! This a great opportunity to ask for advise!'

He looked at her with expectation. "Queen Meliora! What do you recommend we do to protect the wooden furniture?" 

The Sheep lady blinked and looked at him with a puzzled expression. "Do you have a termite problem?"

"...Something like that." Sans chuckled, resting his head on a hand and looking down at his still untouched cup of tea, wishing it was ketchup. 

Before Papyrus could correct his brother, a Dog guard rushed into the garden and approached king Asgore in a hurry. 

They all turned toward the guard, the Dog bowed slightly. "Forgive me for interrupting." He then turned to look at the king. "Your majesty. Captain Undyne has requested to speak with you urgently." 

Hearing that, Asgore sighed and rose from his seat. "My apologies. It appears there is a matter I must attend to." He said, lamenting he could not enjoy the pleasant moment for longer. "Please, in the meantime, make yourself at home." He finished with a nod before turning to follow the guard out of the garden. 

Papyrus and Sans exchanged looks, then both turned to look at Bliss who was quietly sitting with his new little friend and behaving so well today. Surely this time it had nothing to do with their child... right? Bliss hasn't caused any trouble since the 2nd kidnaping incident. 

Meliora kept leisurely sipped on her tea, every so often glancing at the children, not caring for whatever incident had require Asgore's urgent attention this time, as a fake queen, it had nothing to do with her anyway. 

Meanwhile, Papyrus soon directed his thoughts to something more important than the possibility that their child had once again caused a major incident. Of course, he was thinking about the fact that Bliss was now 8 months old, in 4 months he will have his very first birthday!

Papyrus was thinking very seriously about what the queen said about the custom of parents knitting clothes for their children. He didn't know how to knit, but it was never too late to learn! For someone as great as himself, four months was more than enough time to learn how to knit!

_______________________________________

In the throne room.

Asgore sat on his chair, a hand over his face as he spoke. "So you mean to tell me, that a Beast was rampaging inside the city?" He sighed deeply and looked at the captain of the royal knights. "How is that possible? This... has never happened before."

Undyne, stood in front of king Asgore, accompanied by a few city guards, as she gave her report. She shook her head. "We don't know how it got inside, but it seems to have been first seen three days ago, running the streets and growling at people" She crossed her arms with a bitter frown. "We didn't even know about its existence until it caused a big commotion today." 

Asgore rose to his his feet and looked at her in surprise. "Three days? How did it managed to survive for that long?" A Beast should not survive outside the forest because it would suffocate without the magic air, that had been a know fact for a long time and one of the reasons their Kingdom could enjoy the current peacefulness.

The captain also did not know, but she nevertheless tried to explained. "The Beast appears to be a vampiric type. Maybe it managed to prolong its life by absorbing magic of passing civilians? I don't know, magic science is not my area." Undyne shrugged, she only pretended to be interested in science sometimes when she visited the royal scientist. "Fortunately there were no causalities, just a few Monsters fainting from fatigue."

King Asgore sat back down on his chair with another heavy sigh. In the end what matters is that there had been no harm to the people. Still the situation was still very worrisome. "How come there was no reported until now?

"Normal civilians are not allowed to enter the dangerous forest, so most Monsters never even saw an actual Beast before. Also," Undyne awkwardly scratched the back of her head. "It was very cute and small, people had thought it was a lost pet." 

Asgore nodded, it was fortunate that the Beast didn't appear to be very dangerous. "Where is it now?" He asked. 

Undyne kept her posture as she continued reporting. "We managed to capture it. Alfy wanted-" She stopped mid sentence and faked a cough, then corrected herself, "I mean, Dr. Alphys requested it be delivered to her alive to be studied. Knowing her, we will get results in-"

"Your majesty!" Alphys burst through the doors into the throne room. 

"...in no time at all." Undyne finished her sentence. 

The small scientist walked with hurried steps, her eyes glued to the documents in her hands as she rushed to the center of the room, not even acknowledging the others presences, a frequented behavior when she was in her serious mode. She stopped just a few feet away from where king Asgore was sitting, finally looking away from the documents to look up at him with a serious look on her face. 

"We need to talk. This... is worse than I expected."

Asgore's frown deepened, seeing how serious the the royal scientist looked, he could not help feeling even more worried. "Dr. Alphys, what is the matter?"

"If you don't mind, your majesty, I would prefer we talk somewhere more private." The scientist suggested, this matter was something that should not spread to the public, not yet. 

"Oh, uh, should I leave or..." Undyne spoke awkwardly, feeling the tension in the room.

The lizard scientist glanced to the side, the gaze behind her glasses calculative and cold as she looked at her. Undyne instinctively straightened her back, feeling strangely intimidated under that gaze. 'What the hell...' Her face felt a bit hot...

Alphys eyes widened, and her face burned red. "U-Undyne! I- I didn't see you t-there..." She stuttered. 'So- so embarrassing!!' She had shown such an embarrassing side of herself in front of Undyne!

"It's cool..." The Fish lady averted her gaze, awkwardly rubbing the back of her neck. She then cleared her throat and turned to leave. "Actually, I just remembered I have somewhere else to be, some bad guys' ass to kick ya know." Then she rushed out the room, her face hot like she had fever. 

"O-Okay." Alphys shuttered shily.

_______________________________________

Back in the garden.

Queen Meliora was holding her cup of tea like she was holding onto her dear sanity. She forced a polite smile. "Sorry, could you repeat the question? I think I misheard."

Papyrus happily repeated with all the innocence in the world. "How regularly do babies eat metal?"

[ End Chapter ]

Chapter Text

[ Start Chapter ]

Small but fast steps echoed in the corridor.

Alphys walked along the corridor in hurried pace, while king Asgore followed behind her, his steps much slower and longer than the scientist's, as he was much bigger.

"I-I's fascinating. Perhaps a magic mutation of some kind." She mumbled as she walked. "I CHECKED it, there was nothing in the description that could explained it."

Asgore followed her through the ruined corridors. "Dr. Alphys. Could you please explain. Why have we come here exactly?" He asked as he looked at the cracked walls and the debris scattered all around them. "It seems like a long way just to talk in private."

Alphys kept walking as she began explaining. "The Beast that was... s-sent to me. It's a uncommon graded Beast known as Cotton Devil, it is quite frequently seen north side of the Cursed Forest, know by adventures as being tame and mostly harmless, but are best avoided when you encounter a large group of them. These Beasts are easily found gliding on the tree branches, they feed by absorbing magic from other Beasts or Monsters, and while one doesn't need to feed much to feel satiated, a group of them can be dangerous. Honestly, except for its vampiric nature, there is nothing very especial about these little creatures. And they are easily overlooked by many adventurers. But, the one sent to me..."

Alphys stopped walking and turned her head to look at king Asgore. "It was capable of teleportation." She spoke in a serious tone. Asgore's expression hardened, that was not an ability a Beast should have.

Alphys had recording devises, cameras, in various areas all around the kingdom, even close to the Walls. After spotting the Beast inside the city, she looked through the recordings but didn't find any visual images on the winged Beast flying over the Walls, it just suddenly appeared in the city. If it could teleport that explained it! The problem is, she CHECKED the Beast, it did not posses a teleportation skill at all. Its STATS were nothing special and the description referred to it as just a regular Cotton Devil. It just didn't make any sense! Something else that really threw her off, is that the STATS' description clearly referred to Cotton Devils as being a white furred Beasts, and while pale-pink was not very far off from white, the thing is, STATS don' lie. That made her believe it was some kind of mutation or an anomaly.

Seeing the contemplative expression of the little scientist, king Asgore hesitated before interrupting her thoughts. "I heard that it had been inside the city for days."

Alphys froze in place, seemingly caught off guard, before turning around and continued walking ahead as if nothing. "N-not e-entirely... M-my guess is that it kept going b-back and forth, returning back to the forest w-whenever it was starting to suffocating..." She shuttered while nervously adjusting her glasses, her steps never stopping. Then her speech became clearer as she explained the facts. "A Beast possessing the ability to teleport is unheard of, Beast magic is fundamentally different from Monster magic. Not to mention its instinctive intelligence and adaptability, seemed above what a uncommon Beast should possess, according to reports. We need to upgrade our ranking system. Alert adventurers to possible mutated specimens."

"There is still so much information we lack about Beasts. How they are born, their lifecycle, abilities, how exactly their magic differs from Monster magic. Why killing them doesn't rise LV." That kind of information was impossible to obtain, the forest its too dangerous to send scientists, much less carry equipment for tests, or even find a secure area to carry such tests. Not to mention the amount of time needed to spend in the dangerous forest to observe the Beasts in the wild, while under the risk of being ambushed. Beasts are very sensitive to magic, they could sense a Monster's presence and trace it from long distances. So hiding from their senses was a challenge, specially from stronger the Beast.

"There are so many unexplored parts of the forest. So many undiscovered wonders and dangers. All the information we have was achieved by studying the Cores collected from the forest." She spoke with obvious disappointment. Since Beasts could not live outside the forest, bringing a live Beast to the labs for study had always been impossible, until now. "But now, that we have a live Beast in the labs..." Her eyes gleamed with the wonder and curiosity of a scientist, and she babbled about all the possibilities, her pace gradually becoming faster as she walked.

Asgore had to interrupter her again. "Dr. Alphys, please could you get to the point?"

Suddenly made aware of herself, Alphys slowed her pace and cleared her throat, before getting back to the intended subject. "What I'm trying to say is," She turned her head slightly to look at him. "We don't know anything about Beasts, besides how to use their Cores as source of energy. There might even be some especial Beasts capable of develop the ability to live outside the forest."

She looked ahead, soon the end of the corridor came into view. "It was only an uncommon Beast this time, but what if next time it's something stronger, something smarter."

Alphys stopped walking after reaching the end of the corridor. In front of them stood large iron double doors. "We need countermeasures."

Asgore he looked at the large dented iron doors that were taller than himself. "Is that the reason we came here?"

They were currently in the underground corridors just below the old abandoned laboratory. It was a restricted area, still marked as dangerous even though the explosion had been so long ago. But seeing the doors were slightly opened inwards, just wide enough for the small figure of the Lizard scientist to pass, proved that Alphys had been here at least once before, after the incident.

"Yes. There is something I must show you." Alphys said as she casually entered through the gap in the doors, seemingly forgetting her companion was much larger and could not follow.

Asgore hesitated, before placing a hand on the large iron door and pushed it open with ease, following after the small scientist. Soon he was faced with an enormous room that made one question how deep underground they really were. In the center of the room stood a large machine, it looked unlike any other magic device easily bought in a store. For once, it was far too big, almost the size of the room itself.

Had Asgore not seen the CORE with his own eyes, he would have been bewildered by the sheer size of this metal devise.

The machine looked like a rectangular box, surrounded by control panels and screens. It had four metal pillars in each corner, raising up curving into pointed edges just shy of reaching the ceiling. The pillars were connected by transparent walls, something far more resistant than glass. And on the inside stood a small podium, as if expected to hold something inside, something big. Wires and cables connected to the machine, spreading along the floor, only its creator knew where and to what it was connecting.

"What is this?" Asgore asked, wondering why there was such a big machine hidden under the laboratory.

"The countermeasure." Alphys simply spoke as she stopped near the large devise. Then proceeded to elaborate. "This is an incomplete work of the previous... of a p-previous project of mine. It was originally created as a means of protection against a possible Human invasion. The project was intended to materialize a magic barrier around the kingdom, just along the Walls. But it was never successfully tested, the amount of energy required to power the machine was too big."

"Why have I never heard of this?" Asgore finally questioned. Not that he was informed of every detail about the scientists projects, but this seemed like something he should be made aware of.

Alphys awkwardly avoided his gaze and cleared her throat. "The project was... forgotten after the old CORE malfunctioned. Everything in the underground laboratory had been believed to be destroyed and buried under the debris." In truth, everyone had probably just forgotten about it, since it was connected to the previous royal scientist.

"The old laboratory is still a banned area due to being dangerous. It's n-not frequently that I venture inside. It was solely by c-chance, and my own curiosity, that I had recently discovered that the machine was intact." She lied, but tried to keep her stuttering under control as to not make it obvious.

Still, that explanation did not answer why the king had not been informed of such a project while it was being worked on. But Asgore decided to drop the subject.

"So, this machine, does it work?" He asked. 

The Lizard scientist adjusted her glasses in place, more than happy to change the subject. "It is functional. The damage is minimal and easily fixed. But the original problem still stands. We need a great source of energy."

"What about the CORE?" Asgore suggested. After all the CORE was the main source of energy in the city.

A sudden panic spiked in Alphys's soul at the suggestion, she turned to him. "N-no!" 

King Asgore seemed surprised by her outburst, and so was she, confused why she herself had reacted so strongly. Alpyss blinked, then shook her head and calmly explained. "No, too... dangerous. The CORE is still not a completely stable source of energy. It's just slightly better than the old CORE, but still, we cannot risk it, not after that incident." 

Then she offered another possibility. "We could try using epic Beast cores, although I assume it could only last for two months before shattering. Lower Cores would immediately shatter under the extreme pressure."

"There is also the matter of testing the machine's functionality, especially after the damage. We could begin running tests but the process will likely destroy a lot of epic Cores." She sighed with the pain only an experienced scientist would understand, the lack of funds was the biggest obstacle in science. "It will be very expensive." Just imagining all those precious Cores shattering under the tests, would make anyone bleed inside. Epic Beasts were hard to find, which was usually a good thing, because they were even harder to kill.

Asgore looked at the large machine, unbothered by her words. "So, you say that all it needs is a stable source of energy and it will... create a protective barrier around the whole Kingdom?" The interest in his voice was obvious. "Then, lets proceed with the testing. Everyone's safety is the most important."

"Yes." Alphys hadn't expected any other answer, still, if only it was so simple. "Unfortunately, by the time we finish the testing, there might not be any epic Cores for future use." She sighed.

But the king didn't seem to be demotivated at all, instead he simply asked. "What of a Boss Monster SOUL?"

Alphys' eyes widened and she turned to look at him in horror. "Asgore! You mustn't!"

"Tell me. Would it work?" He asked again.

The small scientist hesitated, then she looked at the machine. "W-with that much p-power, it would keep the barrier up for at most four m-months before c-completely depleting t-the SOUL." She explained, clutching her hands together. "B-but, if not r-removed before that, the SOUL c-could s-sh-shatter! S-so we could safely estimate the barrier to last for t-three months and three weeks, without putting the SOUL at risk."

Asgore nodded. "Them that should be enough in an emergency."

"In an emergency..." Alphys repeated, a hint of panic showing on her face, knowing that in their current situation that emergency might happen at any moment. Then, suddenly, Alphys was reminded of a certain creature possibly capable of holding unlimited magic. 'No.' She shook her head, immediately discarding that disturbing thought. She preferred to keep her experiments ethical, or at least she liked to think she had not yet crossed that line.

Then, with visible hesitation she finally spoke again. "A-actually, lately there have been reports of epic graded Cores scattered all over the forest, some considerably close to the Walls. T-there is a high chance of being the work of a legendary Beast." She finally shared that piece of information, her brain working to find a solution, at least one better than risking losing their king. Her agitation was a bit more obvious now, shattering her image of professionalism she had carefully build over the years as the impeccable and respected royal scientist.

"T-the e-estimated power of a l-legendary Beast is a least f-f-five t-times higher than that of an e-epic! A- a core of that g-g-gra-de would likely r-resist the t-testing and- and n-not s-shat-ter. N-not to m-mention it c-could hold almost endless a-amounts of m-m-magic, its- its ener-gy would k-keep the barrier up f-f-for almost a- a year! Giv- given-n time to recha-ge in b-between uses, it- it could be use-d r-repeatedly, i-indefinitely..." She stumbled over her words as she spoke in a desperate attempt to present a solution, her shuttering shining in its purest form.

But Asgore did not hear any solutions in her words, instead he frowned. "First an uncommon Beast appears inside the city, now a epic Beasts roaming just outside the Walls." Had he been quiet for to long so the Beasts had become more daring? After all, he hadn't shown his presence in the forest in years, and Beasts with intelligence tended do avoid territory dominated by stronger creatures than themselves. But, if there really was a legendary Beast out there, something theorized to be far stronger than himself, a Boss Monster. 

Asgore sighed and looked at the large machine. "Is our time of peace finally coming to an end?"

Hearing his words, Alphys stopped her mumbling and turned to look at him. Seeing that very familiar worried expression, those large yet slumbered shoulders, as if holding the weigh of the whole kingdom on his back. She just wished she could share some of his burden. The sight of him, it made her resolve grow stronger.

Alphys looked ahead, her round glasses reflected the light such that her gaze was impossible to see. "We had always been alert to such a possibility. And we will be ready when the time comes."

'I'll make sure of it.' After all, her title as the royal scientist was not just for show.

_______________________________________

After the conversation with king Asgore, Alphys had returned to her laboratory with newfound resolve. She entered a room, locking the iron door behind her before walking further inside.

Her footsteps echoed, and soon there was the sound of growling.

She walked to a corner of the lab room where stood a large glass chamber, the size of a small room. Inside the chamber was the same small bunny Beast that had been rampaging inside the city, growling warily at her in between whimpers. She ignored the noise and inspected its condition through the monitors attached to the devise. It seemed to be unharmed, except for the whole almost suffocating to death situation.

This chamber had been a project she had been working on for a few years, capable of infusing the air inside it with magic to try replicate the magic air created by the trees of the Curse Forest. It was intended to keep Beasts alive even outside the forest and that way making it possible to study them. Unfortunately, the chamber was too large to carry to the forest, and a Beast could not survive the traveling distance and would die before reaching the labs. So there had not been any opportunities to test its efficiency. Until now.

Looking at it now, sure enough, the chamber seemed to have some flaws. The bunny inside still showed signs of suffering from lack air, behaving agitated and aggressive due to pain. She will have to further work on it.

Despite the flaws, it had managed to save the bunny Beast and keep it alive for three days now. Although it had been fainted for most of the time, which actually made it easier to study it without trouble.

But, after having the Beast under her care, she had not expect the little bunny to suddenly teleport away right after recovery. She had been taken by surprise. In the end it caused a commotion in the city and therefore giving Alphys no choice but to feign ignorance about its existence and lie to king Asgore.

Yes, in truth, Alphys had been secretly keeping the Beast in her lab for a while now, ever since she found it collapsing near a building three days ago. After all, she had cameras almost all around the city, so how could she not be aware of a Beast inside the city before anyone else.

She had taken the small Beast to her lab to study it while the bunny was slowly recovering from its near death experience. After all, this was a golden opportunity to any scientist, and she would make the most of it, there was so much to gain from being able to study live Beasts not just their Core.

Alphys fixed her glasses in place as she observed the little pale-pink Cotton Devil that seemed to defy nature. 'It was cuter when it was quietly sleeping.' She thought to herself as the small little bunny kept growling at her. She placed a hand on the glass and CHECKED the Beast once again.

_____________ STATS______________

[Nameless] - Cotton Devil [Active Skill in effect] [Beast Young] [Bonded-Incomplete]

LEVEL: 3

HP: 23/30

AT: 10

DF: 10 

Active Skill: Absorb

[FACT: Cotton Devil, a small white furred Beast that nests under the trees and enjoy gliding on the branches. If it gets hungry, it will leech on another to feed on their magic. Commonly seen leeching to stronger Beasts, sometimes ignored, sometimes eaten. Because of its fearless nature, it doesn't live long. But it reproduces fast]

Desperately latching onto newly formed one-sided Bond.

She hummed in thought, giving a brief weird look at the last FACT. "Still the same. I makes no sense." How did it teleport? Its only ability was 'absorb'.

The STATS were the exact same as it had been the first time she CHECKED it. Actually, it had been the first time she personally CHECKED a Beast before, since she did not venture the forest, she had not been sure what to expect, but surprisingly it felt very similar to a Monster's.

After studying the bunny for a while now, she had come to see they were more similar to Monsters than one might have expected. At this point one must question why killing these creatures was okay and did not raise one's LV like murdering Monsters.

The bunny Beast hissed, interrupting her thoughts and reminding her to cancel the CHECK. Right, it was rude on Monster, maybe it was the same to Beasts.

Alphys looked at the bunny and raised an eyebrow. "If you're unhappy with me, why don't you teleport away again?" She suggested, though not sure if it could understand Monster speech.

"Well, go on." She said as she leaned forward and observed the bunny with a hint of curiosity. Then she remembered, ah right, she put a restraint collar on it. Well, in her defense, the little thing would just suffocate again if it ran free, since it appeared unable to teleport back to the forest, as if it lacked control, as if the ability did not belong to it at all. Intriguing.

But putting aside her scientist mindset for a moment, this little Beast looked like a really cute bunny pet. "Cute and troublesome. Actually, you suddenly remind me of someone I know." She mused.

________________________________________

Back in the garden of the royal castle. Bliss had a very deep frown on his baby face.

A few seconds ago he had decided to take a break from his task, now he was instead studying his STATS. Of course, he had summoned the STATS window in a form only he could see it, as to avoid the annoying Gaster becoming even more annoying.

In truth, what he was looking at was not his STATS, but rather what was just bellow it. Something that had not been there last time he checked a few days ago, something that had no business being in the STATS of the merciless god of destruction.

A plea for mercy.

____* [Familiar Bond Request] *____

- A young one's cry for protection

[FACT: A Familiar Bond is a bond shared between an infant Great Beast and its guardian, providing the Young both protection and sustenance, as well as sharing aptitude. A Young orphan Beast can request protection from another Elder Beast]

[FACT: During your last encounter, in desperation, the Young Beast instinctively asked for help from what recognized as an Elder. Your SOUL was recognized as that of an ancient Great Beast's. The resemblance is not unjustified. Your SOUL emanates magic more ancient than that of any Beast. Due to the special nature of your SOULS the request for a bond reached you.]

- Will  you heed the young  one's  cry for help?

[ Familiar  Bond]

[Accept] - Complete the Bond

[Decline] - Let it die

Staring at it, Bliss felt something very familiar build in his chest, an urge to answer this child pleas, just as he had wished to reach out for the ghost children from the moment he fist saw them, and pull them under his protection. But Error the destroyer did not know how to protect, only destroy, that fact had been proved many times in the past, more times than his memories could hold. And even more recently, when he murdered those that had been the most precious to him.

But now, he was no longer the Error the Destroyer, he was no longer needed to ignore the begs and cries for mercy of the innocents, the screams that had long ago tormented him whenever he closed his eyes until it eventually just blended in with the regular creams in his head. He could never atone for all his sins, and murder will probably be just as easy for him as it has ever been. Still, from now on, he wanted to act on these feelings he had so long ago buried away in the deepest parts of his broken SOUL. After all, he now had that freedom. So maybe, just maybe,  this time he could reach back.

Feeling strangely nervous, Bliss lifted a hand, letting it hover just shy from the [Accept] option. No one ever asked him for help before, in all his eons of life, sure, there were begs for mercy as he killed, but no one had ever delivered their fragile life into his hands and trusted him to protect it. And with good reason. His were the hands of a murdered that had killed more souls than he could count. Who in their right mind would trust them? 

Bliss stared at his hovering hand. So small, like a child's. Right, a child, these small creature really are a wonder... To trust even something as corrupted as himself.

He held his breath and, with a slight tremble, he pressed [Accept]

Bliss' eyes lit up as a message popped in front of him and his chest felt warmth as a connection set in place. 

You accepted the bond. The child is now under your protection. Take care of her.

Then there was an update and a new STATS appeared just bellow his own.

_______ Bonded Beast's STATS_______

[Nameless] - Mirror Chimera [Great Beast Young] [Bonded]

Bonded Elder: Bliss [Ex- Forced God Of Destruction and Destroyer of Worlds] [Abandoned Child of Fate] [Child beloved by Destiny] [Chosen Child of VOID] [Child of Papy and Uncle]

LEVEL: 3

Active  Skill "Mirror" - activated -  [Mirrored STATS : Uncommon LEVEL 3  Cotton Devil ]

HP: 23/30 (23/70) [HP: ?/?[EFF: Under the ancient one's protection] [+ 40 HP]

AT: 10 (50) [AT: 0[EFF: Under the ancient one's protection] [+ 40 AT]

DF: 10 (50) [DF: 0[EFF: Under the ancient one's protection] [+ 40 DF]

Active Skill: Absorb [Passive Skill: Imprint | Active Skill: Mirror Unique Skill: Borrow]

[FACT: Mirror Chimera, a Beast born with no shape. Upon hatching it will imprint on the fist creature it sees, usually its progenitor or guardian, mirroring their appearance in infant form. As it ages, it will develop its inherited characteristics, this way developing its own unique shape]

[FACT: A pink scaled egg lost in the Curse Forest. Upon hatching, the young crawled out and imprinted on the fist creature it saw, instinctively taking its shape. Living among the Cotton Devils as one of their own and following their habits, it knows no better]

[FACT: Currently Mirroring a Cotton Devil. It cannot mirror the STATS of a higher LEVEL Beast]

[FACT: Currently Borrowing Teleportation skill. It can only Borrow a skill through physical contact]

- Your  bonded Young is currently suffocating,  Elder's  aptitude will now be automatically shared with the Young.

- Status update - Young no longer needs to  breath  to survive.  Young no longer needs to feed to survive.  Young no longer needs to sustenance to survive, only to grow and mature.

- Your SOUL shares its magic with your b onded.

Even before reading the STATS, Bliss felt a sense of familiarity settle in his SOUL, as if he already knew the child, that must be the so called familiar bond. 

Still, he had difficulty comprehending the nature of this strange child, but noticed it was truly very weak, no wonder it was asking for help. He decided to keep the child safe no matter what. After all, its life had been trusted to him. Something so precious and fragile placed in the hands of a murderer. 

Bliss looked down at his hands. 

The destroyer becoming a protector? The whole Multiverse would laugh just at the mere thought of it. Then again, when did he ever care about the mocking and curses thrown at him.

He remembered just a few weeks ago feeling so lost, wondering what to do with his newfound freedom. In truth, he had found the answer longer than he had realized, the moment the accepted the Skeleton brothers into his empty life. He chose to use his freedom to protect what he cherished and destroy all those that dared to cause them harm.

And just like his Papyrus and Sans, and their friends, and also little Lux and his family and friends, and also the nice Bunny that gives him chocolate cookies, and every damn person in this city. This child too was now his to protect. He decided.

The number of people to protect kept increasing, but it did not feel like a burden at all, on the contrary, it filled is cursed life with meaning and warmth, purpose he whished he had understood in the past.

Bliss then seemed to remember something and looked to the side. Two mismatched button eye looked right back at him.

'...Yes,  you too.'

The puppet kept staring at him emotionlessly, sitting comfortably in the Sheep child's lap. Bliss simply looked away from the damn thing. 

His eyes landed back on the STATS window. And something caught his attention. 

Actually, although this Beast child was weak, it had some interesting abilities. For example it seemed to have copied someone's teleportation skill... Bliss then seemed to realize something. He frowned. 'Now wait a second...'

- Your   bonded  is eagerly reaching out to you!

He felt a soft tug on his SOUL, then suddenly a small winged bunny teleported right above him and landed on his head with a happy mew, its little wings fluttering and its fluffy tail swinging side to side, as if it had finally been reunited with its long lost family. Full of energy, seemingly completely forgetting about its near suffocation experience just few moments ago.

Bliss stood frozen in place, as the small bunny happily chirped on top of his head.

Sure enough, just as he suspected. The child asking for help was none other than the same small Beast he had no trouble trying to murder just a few days ago... Of course it had been a child... Oh the irony, that day he had been running away from a child just to bump into another. One he almost killed. Life seemed to really enjoy slapping him in the face.

Bliss decided that from now on he should first think more carefully before impulsively considering murder. He nodded, causing the bunny to slide form his skull and jump on his lap.

Then the bunny began snuggling down in is lap, seemingly enjoying the fluffy fabric of his dress. Its tail swinging happily as it brushed against Bliss's hands. The bunny's soft fur felt rather nice. 

"Rat." Lux's unhappy voice sounded from the side. Bliss turned his head only to see the Sheep child staring at the little Beast.

Lux narrowed his eyes at the pet sitting on Bliss's lap. He clearly remembered this flying rat that had tried to attack him last time and was not happy at seeing it cling to his new friend. He squeezing mister Puppen in his arms, feeling a bit annoyed.

Bliss tilted his head in confusion. He wondered if the kid had become bored of playing with the puppet and wanted to play with the Beast child. He figured that children should play together.

"Pet?" He asked while patting the fluffy ball in his lap.

But, for whatever reason, the kid seemed to become even more unhappy.

Lux looked at him with a sad pout. "I'm way fluffier... and mowe cute." He stated.

Bliss absentmindedly nodded.

Seeing the baby agree with him, Lux felt a bit better, but was still unhappy with that attention Bliss was giving the pet. They haven't even played together yet because Bliss said he was busy, but now he was playing with the rat instead. 

Lux glared at the winged rat, but the fluffy little thing didn't even seem aware of his hostility, it was probably very dumb. Actually, last time the winged rat had been rude and tried to hurt him, but now it acted all nice and cute. Despicable!

Then Lux got an idea and a mischievous little smile growing on his face. 

"I wanto pet it too." He said and jumped closer, then without warning he placed a hand on the bunny's head and he began petting it very harshly, ruffling its fur with big strikes as to purposely annoy it. 

The little Beast mewed in complain, but it felt that this annoying creature was also Elder's family, so it did not attack. Instead it tried to convey its displeasure. 

Meanwhile, Bliss thought it was nice that the kids were getting along, and decided that now that the children were entertained he could go back to practicing with his magic. 

Sheep boy, seeing the bunny was not attacking, decided to pet even harder, until finally the little Beast had enough and escaped from under the kid's hand, jumping from Bliss lap.

Lux felt triumphed, but the feeling did not last long and he gasped when the winged rat hid under the fluffy layers of Bliss' dress. 

"Cowawd!" Lux accused, pointing a finger in disbelief. He then looked at Bliss, but the baby didn't seem to mind the pet at all. With no other choice, Lux sat back down, hugging mister Puppen and feeling very grumpy. 

The little Beast, feeling safe, poked out only its little head out from under the fluffy layers of dress. Then stared warily a the Sheep creature, ready to hide back if necessary. 

Lux just huffed with contempt. 'Coward.'

Meanwhile, a certain forgotten scientist, hovered aimlessly in the air, staring at the children completely dumfounded. 

Gaster's right eye twitched, as if he could not believe what he was seeing. And doubts began gnawing at his mind unbearably.  

'Hey, child. Show me your STATS this instant.' The ghost demanded, then proceeded to get in Bliss' field of view and wave a hand in his face. 

'I know you can see me!' 

Bliss ignored him, trying to direct his attention to his flowing magic. But once again, the damn ghostly scientist was getting in his face. 

'Child, with my authority as grandfather, I demand attention!'

Finally losing his patience, Bliss grumbled.  "Fuk off."

Gaster gasped, absolutely outraged. No wait, finally a response!

Lux, who had been pouting and glaring at the winged rat, blinked in surprise at hearing the baby curse. He looked up at Bliss, only to see the baby was looking down with an annoyed expression. Then Lux's eyes lit up. "Yeah! Fuck off!" He angrily shouted as he pointed a finger at the pet rat that was hiding under Bliss's dress. 

Bliss flinched in surprise and looked at Lux, the kid huffed his chest seemingly very satisfied with himself. Realizing that the child had repeat after him once again, Bliss curled on himself and averted his gaze in shame, then proceeded to mentally curse the Gaster, deciding to shift the blame to the annoying scientist that kept pestering him and making him swear out loud.

Gaster aimlessly hovered above the kids, completely lost. 'Wait, was that not for me...?' No, wait, what situation was this in which he was actually disappointed that a baby saying 'fuck off' was not directed at him...

_______________________________________

At the tea table, not very far from the children, the adults were already getting up. 

"I was very nice to talk with you, your majesty!" Papyrus said cheerfully. 

"Yes. Likewise." Meliora smiled politely. "If you have any other concerns, do come find me. It will be my pleasure to assist." She offered bringing her hands together. "No need to bother other parents." She insisted. 'I'm afraid you will traumatize them.' She mentality stressed, though her expression did not betray her thoughts, as she smiled gently. 

Papyrus happily accepted. It was even better that while they shares stories about their children, Bliss and Lux will have cute little playdates. It was the perfect arrangement!

Sans eagerly jumped off his sit. While the warm cup of tea was nice, it was no ketchup. And Sans was more than happy to finally leave. Don't get him wrong, it was actually a nice little chat, but Sans had been getting increasingly anxious ever since king Asgore left in such a hurry. He felt that the sooner they leave the better. Call it a gut feeling, although he doesn't really have guts. 

Sans went ahead to get the kid, meaning, he just lazily teleported over to the children. Behind him, he heard Papyrus scream his name, but ignored it with a grin. 

He appeared in front of the two children. "Heya kid. Time to go home." He announced as his eyes looked over the children. Happy to see Bliss was actually playing with another kid. God know this little brat needs a distraction lest he starts shredding furniture all around. 

But then, Sans froze as his gaze landed on the small creature leisurely laying in Bliss's lap, making a purring noise. Sans blinked, then shrugged. 'Sure, why not.'

"Come on kid. Paps waiting for us." He said as he pointed behind him, at a very expectant tall Skeleton. 

Papyrus was still standing close to the queen, with a big smile and open arms. "Bliss! Come to papa!" He shouted from the short distance. Very obviously expecting the babybones to waddle all the way to him. In his defense, the scene on the baby walking to him with small clumsy steps and a very focused expression would be just too cute. Bliss was now very good at walking by himself, and even if he fell, the grass was soft and free of stones. 

Bliss, realizing his practice time was over, looked up at Sans, then at Papyrus calling him. Time sure flies differently when you are not stuck in a timeless endless white void, he was still getting used to it. 

Bliss picked up the little bunny and got up to his feet. Holding the little Beast against his ribcage, the bunny happily waving its fluffy tail. Then he felt something small grab one of his hands, and looking to the side he saw little Lux grinning at him. 

"Let's go!" The Sheep child cheered, giggling as he pulled Bliss along, towards Papyrus happily awaiting them with open arms. 

Bliss followed, having no trouble holding the small Beast with only one arm and keeping up with the Sheep child's  pace, despite his now very small feet. 

The moment seemed to slow down around him, the wind brushing his face as he was pulled along by a small hand, toward open arms, smiles and happy cheering calling his new name. His SOUL fluttered inside his ribcage with a familiar warmth. And it almost hurt how easily he had become accustomed to  it. How at some point, something that once would have been unimaginable, had became something so familiar, something he recognized, like it was just part of his life now, had always been part of it. 

He could not resist the small smile that tugged at the corners of his mouth, like a crack breaking through the stillness of his normally stoic face. 

Then he was embraced, as papyrus picked him up into his arms, and squeezing him tight yet gentle. Bliss looked up at the smiling tall Skeleton. "Bliss! I missed you already!" 

Bliss chuckled, something small and shy. 

Papyrus face shone even brighter at that. That had been the first time he had heard his cute Bliss laugh! He was only regretful he could not record the moment as his arms were full!

Feeling the small ruffling in his arms, Papyrus finally acknowledged the small bunny that the babybones was holding. "Bliss, did you make a new friend?" He asked with a bright smile, completely ignoring the obviously familiar aura of a Beast emanating from the cute bunny.

Bliss nodded, although he guesses it's more like guardianship than friendship.

"How nice! Now you have a new friend to play with at home." Papyrus cheered, he had felt pity for all the forgotten toys they had bought Bliss, but maybe they will still find some use.

Queen Meliora glanced briefly at the bunny with recognition, before deciding it was none of her business and focused her attention o her child. Lux very much asking for her attention. She recognized a small mischievous glint is his eyes, she wonders what her child was up to this time. 

Sans gave his brother a side eye, raising a non-existent eyebrow. "You clearly said no pets allowed at home."

"That's because you kept feeding that annoying dog." Papyrus huffed, then turned to the baby with a bright smile. "What is your new friend's name?"

Bliss blinked at the question, and remembered the STATS mention that the Beast child was nameless. As the kid's legal guardian Bliss felt he should at least give the kid a name.

Bliss looked down at the small pink bunny in his arms, and after very deep thinking and careful consideration, he finally decided. "Pink."  

...

How lucky that Asgore returned to the garden, just in time to see them off. He stared dumbfounded at the 'pet' that the Skeleton child was holding, then sighed tiredly and decided to just accept it. 

_______________________________________

Meanwhile, back in the royal scientist's laboratory. Alphys stared blankly at the empty glass chamber, where a lone broken collar stood pitifully. 

"What the f-"

[In a different Multiverse, one under Fate's ever watching gaze] ---   --

The guardian of positivity stood still, his feet glued in place as he stared blankly at the portal in front of him. He clenched his hands into fists. Here it was, just beyond that portal. DreamTale.

Ink had created it, just as Dream had requested. It had taken no more than a few hours.

He stared at the scenery inside de portal. There, he could see a nostalgic lively village with carefree residents. But what stood out the most was what was behind the village, on top of a tall hill. A big beautiful tree that glowed with a bright aura, proof of its divine nature, and its branches and leaves spread over the sky, becoming a comforting light even in the dark nights.

A sad smile grew on his Dream's, the scenery in front of him was like a memory brought back to life.

Then, with a sigh, he closed his eye sockets, and after a while he opened them again with newfound determination.

His eye lights moved as he began searching for the two young guardian twins.

Unlike their original, a copy of an AU didn't start from the very beginning. The memories of the past were already in every individual, and the story began where the significant events would happen.

The new born DreamTale was no different. Therefore, new Nightmare and Dream were already young teenagers, actually, they were around the same age as when Nightmare became corrupted and Dream was imprisoned in stone. Probably only a week or so before the incident.

Just at the perfect moment to prevent the sad incident from ever happening, and save the Nightmare copy from corruption. But Dream couldn't do that. For the balance to be restored, this younger Nightmare copy must become corrupted and stronger.

So, as painful as it might be, Dream had decided not to interfere with the AU at all and simply watch over it, making sure everything happens as it should.

And that's what he did. The next few days, Dream looked after the new DreamTale. Watching the story progress, his young copy's life, the exact same life he had, the exact same events. Except, this time, he was seeing it from an outsider's point of view, and it felt like he was watching a completely different version of their story.

"I never knew..." Tears fell from his eye sockets.

[ End Chapter ]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]

Surrounded by the silence of his empty AU, Dream sat down against the withered Tree. His fingers squeezed tight around the fabric of his cape, as he watched the scene happening inside the large one-way portal. It usually took a lot of magic to keep a portal open for this long, but it's not like he was using his magic for anything else right now. There was no use to it, not in the state the Multiverse was it. 

Actually, it took more energy out of him to just keep himself sitting down, to stop himself from jumping in and put a stop to it all.

It's been merely a few days of watching over the DreamTale copy, but it felt like an eternity to him. 

The childhood memories that he could only vaguely remember, were being played in front of him. Except, this time he was seeing it from a different perspective. He saw how the villagers pushed around the yellow naive guardian, with such blatant and obvious manipulation, but the yellow twin didn't know any better and would always be swayed by the villagers, afraid that he would make them sad and disappointed. While the darker twin was left alone, only to later be hurt by the same people his brother tried so hard to please. 

...Had it always been like that? It wasn't how Dream remembered, although, it had been so so long ago.

Dream's chest ached, he closed his eyes and stood like that for a short moment before taking a deep breath and looking back at the portal. He watched the copy Nightmare being abused and hurt by the villagers every time his twin brother was not around, while copy Dream lived in ignorance, playing and laughing with those same villagers. 

The time was nearing. Dream squeezed his hands tightly into fists, forcing his feet to stay in place. The incident was approaching, he could feel it, like the background noise of a ticking bomb ready to explode. The question is, could he take it? Could he stop himself from rushing in to stop it, to try save the twins? 

No. He did not trust himself to watch anymore. If he looked any long, he will not be able to restrain himself. But he mustn't intervene, for the sake of the balance, for everyone in Multiverse. He had a duty as the Guardian of Positivity. 

He squeezed his fists tighter. Dream had already made his choice. The last choice he will make as a guardian... 

...

The Guardian of positivity watched with hollow eye sockets as the dawn turned to night, and all the residents of the AU went to sleep. Only the ever-bright Tree of feelings glowing in the night, in the distance, its long branches as if holding sky itself, and the sprinkles of stars only serving to amplify its brilliance. 

Dream's eyes gleamed as he stared at the bright Tree. He took a deep breath and he stood up, his hands tightening around the fabric as he pulled his hood over his head. He took one last glance behind him, a hand caressing the dry trunk one last time, before he turned around and stepped into the portal. 

And as his feet touched the grass on the other side, he was immediately greeted by Mother's presence wrapping around his SOUL like an embrace. A small sob left his throat and his eyes became blurry.

For a moment he just stood there, head hanging down, eyes squinted shut as his tears watered the glass bellow, allowing himself really feel it, the familiar presence washing over him. A presence he has missed for so long. 

It was a copy, yet the connection felt so real. Not that he could truly remember it anymore, having lost it so long ago. 

With one last sob, Dream raised his head and walked forward, like a lost child he walked toward the call pulling at his SOUL. Toward the Tree of feelings. 

The same Tree that in his own world had withered away, leaving its children behind, leaving them lost, fighting one another. He never even got to say goodbye. 

And after the same event repeat itself inside this AU, this new Tree too will be gone, withered away once more.  

Dream looked up. There it stood, tall and alive, as beautiful as he remembered, like a memory came back to life. The translucid leaves fluttered in the wind like a greeting. 

His feet came to a stop just bellow the branches covering the sky. He had made sure the younger twin guardians were not around before he had dared to approach. 

He hesitated for a moment, before finally reaching a hand, caressing the robust trunk. Not at all dry and withered against his hand as he remembered. 

"...Mother." He whimpered, then dropped down to snuggle among the roots sticking out from the grass. So familiar yet so foreign. 

"I'm sorry. I can't be a guardian anymore." He sobbed as he curled among the roots, like it was an embrace. And he apologized. He apologized for not realizing sooner the true purpose of their roles, for losing his brother twice, now thrice, for disappointing everyone, for being unable to manage his own emotions despite being a guardian of emotions, and in the end, for abandoning his duty, handing it over to a younger version of himself. 

And with a hiccup he finally said his goodbyes, his eyes watering like a fountain as he repeated it, again and again, just for good measure, to make sure he would not come to regret it again for the rest of his life.

The branches moved gently with the wind, the glowing aura of the Tree of feelings shining slightly brighter, as if reaching out to wrap its light around their child. Not the he could see it with his eyes blurry, they stung from all the tears and at some point he could barely keep them open. 

His eyes began to felt oh so heavy, and so did his body.

__________________________________ _____ ___ _

_________________________________________ _______ ___ _
 
From above, the deity Feelings looked down at their remaining child with eyes full of affection and sadness.

It was tragic indeed.

The concept of balance between positivity and  negativity, was  not one that had always existed in this  Multiverse.  Rather, it was a balance born with the creation of DreamTale and the twin guardians. One among the first hundreds  original  AUs to ever be created.  And the only one of its kind.

The story of its birth was a memory Feelings would never dare forget as it was the birth of their precious children.

They recalled the past as they lulled their child into deep sleep under their embrace.

***************************

It had been merely a few eons  ago, that  day. The day Fate had come to Feelings, requesting for a small favor.

The deity of fate wanted a portion of Feeling's power. Although surprised by the request, since Fate had only asked for  an insignificant  amount, a barely noticeably drop, Feelings gave it away without much thought. At the time, they did not expect a weak connection to suddenly be born out of nowhere.

It was like a strange invisible string, a kind of connection they had never felt before. Out of confusion and curiosity, the deity followed that invisible link until it lead them to a newborn AU, one created by Fate's child.

Feelings found that the small portion of their power that Fate had borrowed from them had been merged in this newborn AU, and that was the reason they felt a  connection  to it.

Intrigued, the deity approached the world to take a good look.  Then, th ere they  found a cute lively village full of all kinds of Monsters.

But  what stood out more was  rather cute tree standing tall on  top of a hill, not too far from the village. Its roots spread along the earth, while its branches and green leaves spread across the sky. On one side of the tree grew golden apples, while the other side grew black apples, as if the tree had been split in the middle.

Feelings felt drawn to the tree, that's because that tree seemed to be hosting a small portion of Feeling's power. The black apples possessed a negative aura, holding all negative emotions, while the golden ones possessed a positive aura as if one single bite alone would grant the greatest happiness and pleasure.

Full of interest, the deity of feelings approached to take a better look. They had wondered  once, if  emotions had  taste  what would they taste like? But upon touching the tree, suddenly its branches shook causing two apples to fall, a black apple landed amidst the roots of the ground, soon a golden apple followed, rolling on the grass and coming to a stop next to the black apple.

The fallen apples stood on the grass, then, they began changing shape, the two small apples slowly took the shape of two little skeleton children.

The sight of the little creatures sleeping peacefully against the tree roots, so small, so innocent looking. The deity of feelings found them very endearing.

The deity had felt intrigued by the unexpected occurrences. They did not find Fates' rather rude actions completely unpleasant. Perhaps watching Fate and Destiny had made Feelings want children of their own.

The deity hovered over the tree and wrapped their presence around the two children, as if pulling them into an embrace. These two children had been born from a fraction of Feelings' power , what  else  where  they if not Feelings' children?

Fate really spoiled their child too much , no  doubt the SOULess creature thought he had accomplished such feat with its own ability. How arrogant. But Feelings, did not find this unpleasant, as deities could never interacted with the Multiverse freely, thanks to Fate's child, Feelings now had children and a way to interact with the moral world, the Tree of Feelings.

It was unfortunate they could not bless the emotionless creature as it did not have a SOUL.  Otherwise they  would bless him to have a happy and joyful life.

Feelings looked at the two young children sleeping by the  Tree  and smiled affectionately.

*** ***********************

The deity of feelings remembered those memories of the past  fondly .

But, with the birth of the two twin children, a strange new balance was also born in Fate's Multiverse.  Normally there  was a natural order of  emotions, that  flowed  freely yet  harmoniously, but that harmony had been disrupted. It was split into two sides,  positivity and negativity, just like the split on the  Tree  of feelings, each half growing a different fruit.  Perhaps it had to do with the nature and plot of the AU itself, still, a mere  Universe  should not affect the whole  Multiverse.  

This  Multiverse  was not Feelings' domain , it  was Fate's, for that reason Feelings' presence here was not  dominant,  nor was the influence their presence had on the flow of emotions in it. But the birth of two beings possessing a portion of the deity's power  -no  matter  how  small-   was enough to disturb the natural order of feelings in the whole  Multiverse.

That was the affect a small portion of a true deity's power had over a mere Multiverse.

The deity of feelings sighed. That is the outcome when mortals play gods. 

While trying to adapt to the great change, the Multiverse replaced the natural flow of feelings with a new balance, until it became natural. And the two children that had inherited a portion of Feelings' power, had become the guardians to keep that new balance stable. 

Perhaps it was more correct to say that the birth of the guardians was what caused the creation of the balance instead of the other way around. 

The deity of feelings sighed with pity , their  remaining child wished to fix the unstable balance of emotions that was affecting the  Multiverse.  Unfortunately, what he was doing will not change anything. 

This new DreamTale did not give birth to new guardians , after  all, the two copy twins did not  posses  a portion of Feelings' power. They were coded with the same abilities, sure, same origin and memories, coded with the same settings, but that was all there was to it.  These children  had not been born from Feelings.

Their power had no reach into the Multiverse , they  were not guardians of any kind of balance , they  were merely the guardians of the Tree of feelings  belonging to their own AU.

Still, there was a way to fix the chaotic balance of  emotions. If their child so desperately wished for it.

In truth, the death of one of the guardian was not the reason behind the instability of the balance of positivity and negativity, but was actually due to the fact that only one side was gone while the other still remained, that upset the balance, the positivity side weighed too much while the negative side lingered weakly. It was like a vintage scale, one plate weighting too much and causing it to snap

The child of positivity wanted to fix that balance, and Feelings wished to help their remaining child. Even if that meant they  will  lose their last link. 

It was at moments such as these, that Feelings could somewhat understand Fate's foolishness. 

There was a very simple way to restore the upset balance. It was for the remaining side to  disappear too Then the  natural  order of feelings  would once again flow as it should be.

The deity of feelings had already  lost one child, so they could not bear  losing  another. But there was  a solution, one Feelings had been considered for a while but was unable to do because they could not interact with the mortal world any longer after the loss of their  Tree.

Fortunately, the birth of  this new copy DreamTale, had offered a  new live Tree of feelings, albeit an inferior one that will most likely break under their presence, still, it was enough for the deity to  finally  interfere, even if only a  for a second.

So they must act fast,  as much as it pained them to not be able to properly cherish the moment for longer. Just the sound of their voice would be too much for the weak copy Tree. 

So the deity of feelings silently embraced their beloved child. 

Their  presence making radiant  Tree  glow even  brighter, its  light shone beautifully in the night, but no eyes to witness it.

It was time to finally abolish the fake balance and restore the normal flow of emotions, and free her remaining child. 

The light gently shifted towards the guardian of positivity that was now laying asleep against the Tree trunk, and he was evolved in light, his face softened in his sleep as if he had recognized the motherly touch, but only for a short moment as soon the light was gone.

The deity Feelings smiled gently at him , they  had freed their remaining child from the duty of guardian and stripped him of his title.

From now  one,  their child,  Dream, was  no longer the Guardian of Positivity. 

That was their last gift to their child.

While still using the Tree to interact with the mortal word, Feelings did not care that a few cracks appeared on the Tree's  trunk and  it started to lose its radiance. They simply took the opportunity to give the child a hug, a real one this time. 

After whispering one last goodbye to their remaining child, the Tree trembling as more cracks opened. Finally the deity's faint presence began to fade away, taking away the remaining light.

The deity didn't even glance at the two children of the copy DreamTale those  pitiful copies were not their children While the original DreamTale children were born through Feelings' touch , t he birth of these copies were unrelated to the deity of f eelings,  as it was merely a copy of the original, written with codes of memories and events that never truly happened.

Having said goodbye to their precious child,  Feelings cut connection with the DreamTale copy, taking back the small portion of their power that was inside the Tree of feelings, the power Fate had borrowed from them so long ago.

Then, they finally left.

_ _ __ ___ ___________________ ___ __ _ _

The AU was silent. The glowing Tree that once shone gently in the starry night now losing its light, slowly becoming no different than a normal tree.

Dream was peaceful sleeping through it all, laying against the Tree. Suddenly his sleeping face crumpled softly in his sleep, he felt like he had lost something precious.

__________________________________ _____ ___ _

_________________________________________ _______ ___ __

Dream slowly blinked awake, rubbing his eyes with a soft yawn. When had he fallen asleep? He opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was two pairs of big round eyes staring up at him.

Dream narrowed his eyes confused, was he seeing things? He rubbed his eye sockets to push away his sleepiness, then blinked a few more times and looked again. His eyes widened and his whole body went stiff.

Dream, stood frozen in place, only moving his eye lights to look around, cold sweat rolled down his skull. He had fallen asleep in the DreamTale copy, right on the Tree of feelings, and at this exact moment, the copy twins were sitting in front of him and staring at him with big curious eyes.

.
.
.

The yellow twin smiled brightly after seeing the strange older Skeleton Monster finally wake up. "Good morning!" He chipped cheerfully. The purple twin next to him simply groaned and rolled his eyes. 

The little Dream, didn't mind his brother's grumpiness, Nighty is always grumpy when he doesn't have his hot cocoa in the morning. "Mister, who are you? Why are you sleeping here?" He asked with curiosity. 

"Yeah, and how come you look exactly like Dream, but older?" Little Nightmare said with narrowed eyes and a faint purple hue on his cheeks. "And more stupid looking." He grumbled. Truly, that similarity was the only thing stopping him from waking the sleeping stranger with a kick in the face and tell him to fuck off. 'Why was this guy sleeping on Mother?'

Little Dream chirped again. "You also have a crown similar to mine!" He reached out to touch the crown on the mister's head. 

'Oh no, nonononono!' Dream shot up to his feet. He was in so much trouble! But as he jumped up, he tripped on a root curling along the grass and he stumbled back. Fortunately he managed to stop his fall by holding on the Mother Tree. He let out a small sigh. 

The twins stared at him a seemingly startled by his reaction. 

"Mister, are you all right?" Little Dream asked with a worried expression, but the mister didn't seem to hear him. 

Dream was too busy panicking over the implications his interference might have on the new DreamTale. He knew he screwed up. Should he just escape? No, that might make things worse! Any small outside influence could easily alter the direction of the story. Then again, did he really want the story to proceed as fated? He knew what was going to happen next, and he was not happy about it. 

He frowned as he felt his SOUL ache, it was filled with sadness at the thought of the suffering these young ones will soon face. But then suddenly, Dream's eyes widened as he realized something. That's right, there was a sadness filling his SOUL, his sadness, and it felt clearer than ever before. 

Dream placed a hand to his chest, he felt odd, as if a part of himself was missing, but he couldn't tell exactly what it was.

But it didn't take long to notice the problem, Dream's frowned deepened in shock and confusion... He couldn't feel anything around him at all-  the positivity and negativity from the Multiverse that would naturally fill his SOUL.... it was all gone. Dream could not feel a thing around him, the only emotions he felt were the ones emanating from his own SOUL.  It was so strange to sense his own emotions so clearly, without an abundance of other peoples' feelings invading and loudly washing over them. It felt a bit empty, but not in a bad way, it actually felt quite calming, relaxing even. 

But still, what did this mean exactly? Did his plan work already? But, the event didn't even happen yet. 'What's happening?'  

"Hey! What's your deal!" The little Nightmare glared up the stranger. How rude! Grabbing onto Mother like that! Then his eyes narrowed in suspicion. "You drunk?" His twin brother hurriedly shushed him from the side. But the grumpy twin just huffed in response. 

Dream was startled by the shout and looking down, he immediately tensed up at the sight of the negative teenager Skeleton glaring up at him with big purple eyes. 

'I- is he mad? Did I do something?' He was not sure, he found that he was unable to sense the twins' emotions. It felt so strange, not knowing what others were feeling, not knowing what was expected of him. 

'Weirdo.' Little Nightmare thought as he watched the strange mister stuttered random sounds like a moron, as if he was unable to speak properly. 

Dream sucked in a breath. His sight becoming blurry. He had been fine while watching from afar, kind of. But having the memory of his long lost brother right in front of him, talking to him. Those big purple eyes, staring at him with worry mixed with curiosity and suspicion. The forgotten mental images of his long lost brother merging with the young teenager in front of him. Almost like Nightmare had come back to him. 

Perhaps it was too much for Dream's already exhausted SOUL. And something inside him broke like a dam. His eyes watered without restraint and he began sobbing. 

It felt like he had been crying a lot lately. He figured it was a consequence his exhaustion, he had been so busy helping others, that he completely disregarded his own emotions, failing to keep them under control. But still, something wasn't right, he doesn't usually burst out like this. Why couldn't he stop crying? Usually, as the guardian of positivity, his own positive energy helped to suppress his own negative emotions. But for some reasons, right now Dream couldn't stop the tears pouring out his eyes, or the sobs escaping his throat.

A small hiccup was all the warning the twins got before the older stranger began crying loudly. 

"Oh no! He is crying!" Little Dream gasped.

Little Nightmare shouted in disgust. "Why is a grown ass crying?!"

The yellow twin frowned at his brother. "Maybe because he is sad!"

The purple twin groaned. "I know that! I can feel it!" He shouted, looking at the stranger in disgust. The problem was he could feel other emotions too, such as guilt, regret, and longing even. Which only confused him more, it creeped him out even. They didn't even know the fricking guy. If it turned out to be some pervert he'll just grab Dream and run away.

The young Dream approached the sobbing stranger and gave him a hug, although the mister was much taller than him, he still managed to pat him on the back gently. "There, there." He tried to comfort him. 

"Dream! Don't hug the stranger!" Little Nightmare shrieked in horror, he was this close to kicking the guy in the ribs and dragging Dream away.

The positive twin kept comforting the stranger. "But he is so sad." He said with pity. 

"You mean pathetic." The grumpy twin grumbled. He had been patient so far because the stranger looks like his brother, but he was growing irritated by the second. 

Dream filched as he felt a strange gentle burst of positivity enter his SOUL. He blinked, more tears escaping him as he did so, and he looked down in disbelief. 

The young little guardian of positivity looked at him with an encouraging smile. "There. Are you feeling better?" He asked gently. 

Dream didn't know how to feel about it. Was this how it felt every time he gave positivity to others? Whenever someone was hurting or feeling down. It sure felt weird having someone doing it to him. It did calm down his crying... But in truth, the hug itself felt more comforting than the positivity pushed into his SOUL.

Having finally calmed down, Dream seemed to become aware of himself. He cleared his throat, feeling extremely embarrassed. "I- I apologize for that..." 

Seeing the mister feeling better, little Dream let go of him, but kept gently patting his back. "It's okay. There is no shame it crying!" The little guardian coed gently like talking to a child.

The young Nightmare crossed his arms with an annoyed scowl. "Unless you are a grown ass adult."

Dream cringed slightly. 

The smaller Dream looked up at him. "What's your name, mister?"

Dream looked down at the younger version of himself. "My... name?" He thought for a moment. He couldn't tell them he was also Dream, it would only make them more confused. Actually, now that there was another Dream, he should probably change his name, right?

He wondered what name would fit him, Sanses nicknames were usually inspired on their characteristics, based on their AU, or their appearance, or personality traits. 'Then...' Finally deciding on a fitting name for himself, he looked at the young twins with a sad smile. "My name is Oblivion." 

Little Nightmare scoffed, he had thought his own name was bad, but this guy's name literally meant 'not knowing anything, or unaware of everything'. He raised an -non-existent- eyebrow. "Obviously, and I'm guessing you don't know why you were sleeping on Mother."

Dream, or rather, Oblivion looked away, feeling awkward   "...I don't know." Honestly, he really didn't, he wasn't supposed to fall asleep at all, it was like something forcefully put him to sleep. Or maybe because he hasn't slept in days from how busy he had been... NO, something definitely forced him to sleep, surely.

The young Dream tilted his head a little with curious eyes. "Mister Oblivion, you aren't from the village. Where are you from?" He knew everyone who lived in village, but he didn't recognize this mister at all. He would especially remember seeing another Skeleton Monster.

"Maybe he doesn't know that either." Nightmare said with sarcasm. 

Ignoring his brother's rudeness, little Dream kept asking questions at the mysterious mister. "Also, you look like us. We haven't seen another Monster like us before. Are you also a guardian?"

Oblivion flinched, but didn't say anything. 

Nightmare groaned loudly. "Oh, for crying out loud, the guy's name is Oblivion! Have you not been paying attention Dream?" He said, rolling his eyes with exaggerated annoyance. 

Dream looked at his twin with a small pout. "Maybe he is an older brother we don't know about."

His negative twin raised a skeptical -non-existent- eyebrow. "Uhum. That just appeared out of nowhere?"  

The young guardian of positivity shyly fidgeted with his fingers. "M-maybe he came to visit Mother after a long time away?"

Nightmare hesitated, then he glared at the stranger that was just standing there quietly. "Well, are you?"

Oblivion flinched then began fidgeting with his hands. "Uh..." 

Little Nightmare narrowed his eyes. It got on his nerves that this stranger even had the exact same fidgeting habits as Dream. "Let me guess, you don't know." He finally said with an annoyed glare.

Oblivion awkwardly scratched his cheek. - Technically speaking, these two little twins were also the Tree's children, so technically that would indeed mean that they were something like his younger siblings also. But then again, by applying that logic, every single Sans being a version of the same person and being related to every single Papyrus in the Multiverse, that would mean every single Skeleton Monster were all like a big family of billions of individuals, also add the copies to the formula, and the Multiverse is nothing more than an anthill home to a colony of Sants. - Also implying a lot of selfcest and incest happening all around the Multiverse... It was better not to think too deeply about it.

"I... actually really don't know the answer to that..." Oblivion stated blankly.

Nightmare's eyes twitched. "Okay I'm killing this guy." His leg moved to kick the annoying freak, but stopped when his twin brother got in the way with a small smile. Nightmare grumbled. 

Little Dream giggled as he blocked his twin brother from trying to kick mister Oblivion's leg.

Oblivion looked at the young twins with longing in his SOUL. Like looking back into a forever ago memory. But he then shook his head, pushing away the delusion. He really shouldn't stay here any longer, he wasn't even supposed to be here to begin with.

"Apologies, but I must go now..." He said weakly as he turned away to leave. 

Still blocking his brother's kicks, little Dream looked behind at the mister. "You are leaving already?" He asked with a bit of disappointment. "Where are you going?"

"He probably doesn't know that either." Nightmare scoffed, still trying to find an opening to kick mister 'I don't know anything'.

Oblivion paused but did not glance their way. "I... traveling." He spoke with uncertainty. 

He should leave already, but his feet refused move. He didn't want to just leave like this, not after he was already in this situation. He had already meddled with the timeline by being here, so it shouldn't make much difference if he just said a few words before leaving, right? Besides, could their fate get any worse? 

He turned around to look at them and finally spoke. "I'm sorry..." 

The young guardians looked at him with confusion after feeling the stranger's complex emotions. 

Oblivion let out a sad sigh. "Your fate is not a very nice one, so... please... always take care of each other no matter what." He clenched his hands before turning away and teleported in a hurry. 

The two teenagers stared blackly at the air, where the stranger had been.  

____________________________________________

[Somewhere else, in a very well hidden AU] ---

A short Swap copy stared blankly at the pitiful ruins that had once been a great and menacing castle. While everything else around had become dust, only a few black trees were left scattered around.

Nightmare's castle was completely destroyed. All that was left in the AU was dust in the air, along with the smell of smoke and gunpowder.

Fresh walked past him, hand behind his head as he leisurely looked around, he whistled at the sight. "Yah tots got 'hem dude."

Blue could almost feel a crack open in his forehead from all the frowning. He buried his face in his hands. "Fresh, you funking idiot..."

Fresh turned to look at him, tilting his head in genuine confusion. "What'd I do?"

"Nothing! You did funking nothing!" Blue threw his hands up in pure frustration.

The parasite blinked. "Then what's da problem, brosky?"

"THAT IS THE PROBLEM!" The angry swap Sans yelled and then burst out cursing, although it was all censured of course.

Fresh just stared at him, a bit surprised by the variety of unrad words lil blue was spitting out. He never had to censure someone this much, not even the Fell ones.

If Stretch were here he would probably faint.

After letting all his frustration out, Blue finally calmed down a little, and began to think. Just as he feared, he had been overtaken by the unstable emotions and done something stupid, and as expected counting on Fresh's help was a mistake, the damn parasite was completely useless! Actually, there were other stuff Blue has been doing while out of his mind, that he rather not mention... Still, it could have been worse. He left out a sigh.

Seeing as he was aware enough to regret his actions, there was something that made Blue very curious. 'How did they fixed it?' If he was back to his senses that meant the balance of negativity and positivity was stable now, but how?

"What exactly did they do?"

Fresh simply shrugged in the background.

After a short silence, Blue smirked. "I can just go ask Ink himself." After all, Ink would have no problem telling everything to sweet little Blue.

[DreamTale copy] ---

Staring blankly at the air where the stranger disappeared, both twins blinked in silence.  

Dream turned to his side and broke the silence. "What do you think he meant by that, brother?" 

Nightmare frowned, then shrugged. "How would I know, that guy was too suspicious." 

The positive twin smiled a little. "He looked like a nice mister."

Nightmare rolled his eyes. "Everyone looks nice to you..."

"You are still the nicest though." Dream giggled and childishly hugged his brother's side, looking up at him with a wide grin, in response Nightmare sighed and patted his head. 

"Nighty! You promised today we would read together." Dream chirped, looking up at him with excitement. He only dared to act this childish around his brother, when he was with the villagers he always had to be a proper guardian.  

Nightmare smiled gently. "Yeah." He was finally feeling more relaxed now that the strange guy left, strangers always put him on edge, although the guy did look similar to his brother, so it wasn't too bad.  

Grabbing his brother's hand, the purple twin walked closed to the Tree and sat down with his back resting on the large trunk. He then patted the grass next to him. 

Dream happily jumped to sit on the spot next to his brother. 

The twins got comfortable and Nightmare pulled out a book, explaining what the book he chose was about before opening it the fist page. 

But they haven't even gone past the first page when suddenly Nightmare felt a few presences climbing up the hill. He looked into the distance to see a group of villagers approaching. They were probably here to take Dream away again. Nightmare frowned.

The villagers walked towards the twin guardians and called with excitement. 

"Dream! Come play with us!"

The group of Monsters surrounded the twins, as they smiled happily at their favorite guardian. 

Dream awkwardly looked at them. "B-but, today..." He looked at his brother, they were supposed to hang out together today.

Nightmare looked away and with a seemingly unbothered attitude. "It's okay Dream." He shrugged. "I will stay here and read the book first, I can tell you about it later." 

Dream hesitated, he liked the villagers and didn't mind playing with them, but lately he had been spending very little time with his brother, so he had been very excited to play with him today. He didn't get up, instead kept sitting while awkwardly fidgeting with his fingers. 

After seeing the positive guardian hesitate, the villagers began whimpering complaints. 

"Dream, why aren't you coming?"

"You don't want to play with us?"

"Do you hate us now?"

Feeling their sadness and disappointment, Dream flinched and looked up at them.  "N-no, it's just that today I wanted to read books."

"That's fine! We have books in the town!" They whined. 

Still, Dream hesitated. He looked at the sad and pleading eyes of the villagers. He really wanted to spend time with Nightmare today, but he didn't want to disappoint the villagers, he was supposed to give them positivity after all. 

As the villagers kept expressing their displease at his hesitation, they began frowning and some even glared at the negative guardian. Dream flinched then finally gave in. "O-okay. Lets' go play." 

The villagers finally cheered and, grabbing his hands, they began pulling him away. "Let's go! Let's go play!'

Dream turned to look at his brother, "T-then, I will be right back!" He said while the the group of Monsters dragged him away. 

After having his brother taken away again, Nightmare let out a sad sigh, looking down at the book in his hands. He had chosen a book he knew Dream would like, a cute little story with a happy ending. "Maybe next time..." 

Nightmare closed the book and placed it on the grass next to him, then leaned his head on the large Tree trunk. He felt the strangely dry wood scrape against the back of his skull. He frowned slightly, the wood of Tree was usually a very smooth. 

Nightmare looked at the Tree trunk, it looked strangely colorless today. Thinking about it, ever since that weird mister showed up, the Tree seemed to have lost its glow, and, Nightmare frowned, he couldn't feel the connection with the Tree anymore, as if it had been severed completely. As if... Mother was gone.

While he caressed the dry trunk, lost in thought, Nightmare suddenly heard a soft thud, he looked down to the side only to see a golden apple rolling on the grass next to him. "A fallen apple?" He frowned in confused, these apples were special, not like normal apples that fall down once ripe. 

Then there was another thud, another apple fell, and then another, followed by more.

"...What?" Nightmare frowned in concern, he looked up at the branches of the Mother Tree, then his eyes widened. The leaves were slowly loosening its color, slowly turning into a brownish yellow and starting to detached and fall with the wind. 

The Tree was losing it colors, as if it was withering away. More apples kept raining down.

Nightmare's eyes widened in horror and he began to panic. His hands trembled as he threw himself to the ground and hurriedly began to pick up the fallen apples. He had to put them back!

'Why, why, why- What is happening?!' 

Nightmare's head was a panicking mess as he hugged a few fallen apples in his arms, ignoring the fact that the golden apples he touched turned black. 

He climbed onto the Tree and tried his best to hang the apples back into the branches, hoping they would magically attach back, but the apples simply kept falling down, hitting the grass bellow with a thud. His panic grew. "No... nonono-"

"You-!!" A angry voice yelled from bellow, startling Nightmare, he looked down, still holding a few blackened apple in his arms.

A few familiar villagers approached the Tree, they had probably come for the daily bullying, after taking Dream away. But today their glaring was especially vicious.

"What have you done?! You freak!!" The angry villagers yelled and ran his way with furious glares. 

The negative guardian trembled at the hatred directed at him. "N-nothing! T-they just f-fell!" He stuttered in panic while taking a small step back, forgetting he was on a branch, then he slipped.

Nightmare's eyes widened as he felt himself fall down from the Tree, his back hit the ground with a painful groan, all the apples he had been holding now rolling on the grass. "N-No!" He reached to pick them up but felt a kick in the ribs. He grunted in pain and hugged his hurting chest.

The young guardian whimpered in pain, curled in on himself, his spine hurt from the fall, his ribs hurt too. But that was only the beginning.

The villagers kept kicking the negative guardian as he stood on the ground curled up, some picked up sticks or rocks to hit him with, while yelling at him.

"A corrupted thing like you!" A villager yelled with another fierce kick. "I knew you would end up killing the Tree eventually!"

"I- I d-didn't-" Nightmare gasped out in between sobs, it hurt so much, more than the usual beating, it hurt just to breathe.

Nightmare kept sobbing, curled up in a ball as pain kept raining down on him. He felt something liquid roll down his skull and the taste of blood filled his mouth.

Under the aggressive beating and kicking from the villagers, Nightmare forced his eyes to open and looked up at the withering Tree, his vision blurry from the flood of tears. The Tree that just yesterday had been as beautiful as ever, was now nothing more than and empty dry husk. It didn't die, no, if it had died the twins would have felt it, rather, the Tree seemed to have been discarded, not a single trace of Mother's presence could be felt within the dry Tree.

More tears poured out of his eye sockets. 'Mother? Why? Have you abandon us?'

But there was no answer to his pleas, instead another black apple fell from the Tree, landing on the grass and rolling until it stopped in front of his face.

He looked at the black apple. His face crumpled in pain, sadness and despair. 'Is this your answer? Does protecting the apples not matter anymore? ...Are we not needed anymore?'

Again, no answer. He gritted his teeth.

"Fine!" He shouted and forcing his broken body to move as he reached a hand to grab the apple. "Screw you too!!" Tears poured down his face as he brought the black apple to his mouth. He took a bite.

Suddenly, he felt something grow inside his chest, it seemed to wrap around his SOUL, then it pulsed, then something seemed to erupt from within it. 

The villagers surrounding him were pushed away by some kind of force, sending them flying only coming to a stop as they hit the ground. 

"What the-!" A villager yelled in surprise, but soon it turned into anger. Did the corrupted guardian actually dare to hit them back?

"You-! How dare you vile creature!!" 

Nightmare paid them no mind, he forced himself up and he reached for yet another apple, and bought it to his mouth, then another apple, and another. If felt like he was being possessed by something, he couldn't stop. Regardless of its color he just grabbed the next apple and ate it, each golden apple he touched turning black, but he just kept eating, they were just so tasty and strangely addicting.

The villagers watched horror as the corrupted guardian ate away the precious apples. They stepped back and ran back to the town, to alert the rest of the villagers. The vile creature had finally gone too far, they could no longer allow it to keep living. 

The Tree had long lost all its leaves and apples, now, it looked like any old dry tree, the only impressing thing about it now was its great size as its sharp branches scraped the blue sky. Still, as fate would have it, a single lone golden apple had landed on a branch instead of the ground, stuck in a crack of the dry wood, hidden away from view. 

The abandoned child of negativity kept devouring the apples, one after another, until there were none left in view. 

As Nightmare bite onto the last apple, his body began to tremble and break as it couldn't withstand the sheer amount of negative energy. He grabbed his chest and gasped in pain, seemingly waking up from his trance as his fingers squeezing at the fabric of his shirt, he felt a weird sensation growing on his chest and his SOUL hurt so bad. 

His body began convulsing aggressively and he fell to his knees, grabbing his chest tightly and gasping in pain. His body was not meant to hold that much negativity, it began consuming him from within, breaking him. 

Cracking sounds filled the air, engulfing his pained gasps, his body snapped and cracked apart, and from the cracks a black liquid began to pour out. 

Then a voice began whispering in his head, asking for control with promises to make the pain go away, protect him and make things right for him. Meanwhile, the black liquid kept pouring out in greater amounts, it began pouring out from his eye sockets and mouth, as well as from every crack in his bones. Slowly covering his white bones. 

Nightmare began choking as the black liquid drowned his throat and began covering his face. The voice kept whispering in his head, as he was being suffocated and gasped for air, he moved a hand up to his neck and began clawing at it. The whispers soon became louder and louder, until they turned into screams. 

Kill! Kill!  Kill them all!

It was screaming in anger, hatred and agony, it screamed to kill everyone. 

The young guardian grasped the grass as he choked and vomited out black liquified negativity. The black goop seemed to have life of its own as it curled along the grass, black tendrils crawling up his legs and arms and engulfing his entire body. 

Kill!

Kill them all!

KILL!KILL!KILL!KILL!

REAP THEN TO SHREDS!

EVERY. SINGLE. ONE. OF. THEM.

Suddenly, there was the feeling of something settling in place, then he wasn't choking anymore. 

The guardian's whole body was now completely covered in the black liquified negativity. The pain in his broken body felt almost numb, only his chest burned, it pulsed with anger and hatred. 

Nightmare finally raised his head, just in time to see an angry crowd of Monsters approaching. His face was covered with the black liquid, a single eye light glowing cyan. He looked up at the villagers, there they were again, looking at him with disgust and hatred, as they always did, they were the reason to all his pain. If it weren't for them... 

The voice screamed louder. The black goop covering the guardian shifted slowly, protruding out and began taking shape, like long tentacles growing out of his back. 

The villagers watched in disgust and hatred as they saw what the corrupted guardian had become, an even more grotesque and vile black creature. And they were more certain now than they had ever been before, this vile thing should have never been brought into the world. 

This time though, instead of rocks and sticks, the villagers were holding pitchfork, knifes, or any sharp weapon they could find. It was time to execute the corrupted guardian once and for all. 

A villager grasped his weapon and moved towards the kneeling guardian. "It's time for you to pay for all your sins." He said with hatred as he raised his weapon in the air and shot towards the guardian's chest. 

But before attack could land, suddenly, the villager gasped and dropped the weapon, he coughed blood and looked down to see a black tentacle piecing his chest, then he turned to dust. 

Nightmare finally raise to his feet, the liquified negativity flowing over his body in almost unnoticeable waves, while many black tendrils protruded from his back and danced in the air behind him, eager to stab the next victim. 

A twisted grin grew on his face, as he looked up at them with a single eye light glowing with a chilling cyan color. 

"H-how could you!"

"M-murderer!" 

"Kill him!" 

The crowd screamed curses and, all at once, they attacked the loathsome corrupted creature, with great hatred. Ironically, that same hatred only served to further increase the corrupted guardian's powers, and at the same time, sharp black tendrils shot their way. 

Screams filled the air as SOULs shattered, and dust fell on the ground, one after another.

At some point, the young guardian of positivity had arrived. Dream froze in place, gasping in horror at the scene in front of him, his hands moving to cover his mouth.

While Dream had been entertaining a few villagers, suddenly there had been a commotion and the villagers all over the town began grabbing weapons and moving in an angry crowd, saying that Nightmare had to pay for his sins. Confused and scared, Dream had tried to reason with them, but was shoved out of the way by the angry villagers as they hurriedly moved towards the hill where the Tree was located. Dream's chest was hurting and his whole body felt weakened by all the negativity, there wasn't a single trace of positivity felt, only negativity, so he couldn't even teleport. Nevertheless, he mustered all the strength he could and ran after the villagers. He couldn't let them hurt his brother. 

But the moment he had arrived, Dream was greeted by this terrifying scene. Blood splattered on the grass and the smell of dust filled in the air. His dear brother was covered with a strange black liquid as tentacles grew on his black, one single eye light glowing viciously with a cold cyan color instead of the usual pretty purple, and a wide twisted grin that didn't look like his brother at all. A crowd of Monsters ran at him with weapons, only to be turned to dust. 

"B-brother?" Dream stuttered with a trace if doubt in his eyes.  

The angry villagers kept attacking the corrupted guardian. But while many were taken over by hatred, a few of them began to lose their resolve and ran away in fear. Then, some of the scared villagers spotted Dream and felt relieved, they ran his direction, seeking protection. 

A villager reached to the positive guardian and grabbed his shoulder. "Save m-!" Blood poured from the villager's mouth before he could finish, a black tentacle priced his chest from behind, blood splattered on Dream's face.

The positive guardian took a step back, his hands trembled and he covered his mouth in shock as he stared at the Monster turning to dust in front of his eyes. Once again he could see the corrupted figure of his brother. 

"Brother- Why? What happened-" He whispered with a small sob. His brother was always grumpy, but he was the most gentle soul he knew, kind and patient. The terrifying Monster in front of him, didn't look like his brother at all, still there was no mistake, he could feel it in his SOUL, that was his brother. 

Dream was scared and confused, but he was snapped out of his daze by the screams of the villagers. They cried out for to him, asking for help, asking to be saved. 

His SOUL ached from all the negativity, and his body felt weak, still, he moved, summoning his spear he ran straight into the mess of attacks. 

Dream tried his best to save the villagers that were about to be priced by the black tentacles, deflecting away the attacks with the pole of his spear, but careful as to not damage the strange tentacles as he did not know if it would hurt his brother.   

He was doing the best he could to keep everyone safe. But as soon they were saved, the villagers would then immediately return back into the battle, charging at the corrupted guardian with newfound courage and motivation. 

Seeing the positive guardian fighting by their side, the crowd of Monsters became filled with courage and their attacks became more daring as they lost their fear. They took advantage of their superiority in numbers, showering the lone enemy with hundreds of attacks. Until eventually they managed to land one. 

A pitchfork stabbed Nightmare's shoulder, and pinned him to the ground. A scream of pain escaped him. Then, it was over. 

Hearing the scream, Dream flinched and his eyes widened as he looked towards his brother.

"Die!!" Weapons came down upon the fallen guardian. 

"N-no! Wait!" Dream screamed in despair. 

Then he felt a smallest feeling of joy coming from the villagers as they brought their weapons down toward Nightmare, without thinking, Dream used that trace of positivity to teleport in front of the crown, and before he knew it, his hands moved to block their attacks. 

The weapons raining down on the corrupted guardian were deflected by a luminous golden spear, as the beloved guardian of positivity stood blocking the vile creature from the villagers' view.  

The crowd silently stared at the positive guardian in astonishment, then it turned into a feeling of betrayal and they glared at him.  

Dream trembled under the feelings of disappointment and anger directed at him, still he didn't move from his spot, his arms opened wide as he tried to shield his brother from their furious gazes. 

The young guardian had never gone against the villagers before, after all, he was their guardian of positivity, he was meant to always make them happy, stand by their side and help them.  But... right now, he couldn't. He couldn't leave his brother behind, not this time. 

"Dream! What are you doing?!" A villager yelled in anger. 

"We need to kill that corrupted thing! Look at what he did!" They gestured at the destructions around them. 

Dream flinched, then he looked around, at the dry Tree above him, the dust and blood covering the grass, then, behind him, the corrupted figure of his brother, covered in a strange black liquid and curled on the ground while trembling in pain. 

"Now, get out of the way." They demanded. 

Dream shut his eyes tightly and shouted. "No! He is hurting!" Why? Why was any of this happening? Why did thing turn out like this? He had tried really hard, he really did, to make sure everyone was okay, make sure everyone was happy. So why was that not enough? Why was he not enough?

He felt tears forming in his eyes and his body trembled. He just wanted everyone to be happy and get along. Was he really just naive? 

"Who cares!! He killed the Tree! He is killing everyone!" 

"Are you going to protect that murder instead of us?! Don't you care if we all die?!"

The yellow guardian shuddered at their screams. Did... did he really had to chose a side...? Chose between his own brother or his very propose to exist, his duty as guardian that Mother had entrusted them with. 

He looked up at the dry Tree, Mother was gone. Was it really because of his brother? Did Mother get mad at him and leave?

'T-Then...'  Dream squeezed his hands into fists, he glance behind him at his hurt brother, "I- I'm sorry..." He whispered with sad eyes, he could feel the villagers' satisfaction as he spoke. Dream let out a shaky sigh, "I- I really am sorry..."  He closed his eyes and turned to the crowd, then his eyes opened revealing within them a resolution the young guardian had never shown before. 

"I'm sorry, because..." Dream gave them a sad smile. "To me, Nighty's life is much more precious than yours." He looked at them with an apologetic expression. "I guess I'm... not fit to be your perfect guardian..."

'Then, if Mother really is gone, that means I'm the only family brother has left.' How could Dream possibly leave him when his grumpy twin brother can't even fall asleep if they are not holding hands, and will have bad dreams when he sleeps alone. Dream let out a small sad laugh, he couldn't abandon his brother, Nightmare needed him, much more than the villagers did, much more than his duty did. If he can't make everyone happy, then at least his brother, he will make sure his brother is the happiest in the world.  

Dream looked at the villagers with resolve in his eyes. "I will not allow you to hurt my brother any longer." He spoke and, for the first time, his voice did not tremble or stutter as he went against the villagers' whishes. 

The crowd became furious. 

"Fine! Then die together with him!!" They pointed their weapons at him, threatening to attack.

Dream grasped his spear tightly in his hands, waiting for the attacks, never moving from his defensive stance. He will protect his brother. Nightmare had though him how to defend, he can do this. No one needs to get hurt. 

Behind him, Nightmare's body was still trembling on the ground. His shoulder had already been ripped away from under the sharp teeth of the pitchfork that pinned him to the ground. The black goop on the broken shoulder, curled and overlapped as it tried to regain its shape. 

Nightmare curled in on himself as his hands clawing the the dirt. The black liquid covering him convulsed, traveling through all the cracks in his bones as if it had yet to completely make itself comfortable within his body. The feeling of suffocating came back and everything was hurting, his chest, his head. The screaming in his head. 

He raised a hand and began clawing at his skull. 'shut up.'

But the voice kept screaming. 

The black goop crawling on his back twitched and twisted, forming tendrils.

"I said...  s h ut  up ."

Dream was startled and looked behind, still while maintaining a defensive stance. "...B-brother?"

"SHUT UP!"

A tendril shot from behind and priced Dream's chest, blood flowed from his mouth as he looked down at his bleeding chest.

Dream let out a trembling gasp as he stared at black tentacle priced through his ribcage, he reached a trembling hand and touched it. "It's... alright Nighty..." He managed to say despite the blood building up his throat. He choked on blood, his hand tightened on the tentacle going through his chest. He was so scared, but he could feel his brother was also scared. Dream was thankful the pain was becoming somewhat numb. His hand caressed the tendril with a small smile while sending positivity to it, hoping it would reach his brother. "....I'm sorry for leaving."

"So  noisy . S hut  up  alre a dy !"

The tentacle pricing Dream chest suddenly swung violently, sending Dream's body flying away, until it hit the Tree with a sickening crack.

The corrupted guardian groaned, the black liquid covering him kept trying taking over his body completely, the noise, the voices screaming at him to kill. But it wasn't as bad anymore, the voices were becoming less loud so he could now hear his own thoughts again.

Nightmare clawed at the black goop that was covering his eye sockets.

When he was finally able to see again, he saw the crowd of villagers, trembling in fear and horror.

A twisted grin grew on his face. 'That's right, fear me.'

Only, he realized they were not looking at him, but behind him.

The corrupted guardian turned around. Behind his stood the withered Tree, and just under it was twin brother with a hole in his chest, laying limp with empty eye sockets.

Nightmare's eyes widened as he stared at his brother's unmoving body. "...Dream?" 

At that moment, his mind could finally think clearly again and he remembered the last words of the strange mister from earlier, 'Your fate is not a very nice one, so... please... always take care of each other no matter what.'

"...B-brother?" Nightmare trembled, the black goopy liquid covering his body shivered and seemed to subdue slightly. He rushed towards the Tree and fell down on his knees next to his brother.

"D-Dream?" He reached his hands and began shaking Dream's limp body, but there was no response. He became more desperate and his hands trembled, the black goop slowly withdrew back, slowly revealing a few of his white bones. Seeing no response still, Nightmare began shaking Dream more aggressively.

"I... I'm s-sorry okay? P-please wake up?" He let out a hiccup, and tears kept pouring from his sockets, followed by more black liquid, "P...please."

But Dream didn't respond, instead, his quiet body began to slowly turn into dust. At that, Nightmare became more distressed and in response the black goop became more aggressive.

The black liquid once again pouring out of his eyes and mouth, making Nightmare choke on it as he kept crying. His whole body was again consumed by it, overwhelming liquified negativity, pouring from his SOUL, until the white bones couldn't be seen anymore. This time, the back liquid took over completely.

And all that was left was dark goopy creature made of pure negativity. 

In rage, despair, grief, the corrupted guardian lashed out, attacking everyone in sight, killing all the villagers, every single one of them.

______________________________________

[Somewhere else] ---

After Oblivion left the DreamTale copy, he decided he didn't need to watch over it anymore since its fate was pretty much sealed, even if there were a few changes because of his unintentional interference, it shouldn't affect the end result too much. Plus, he really didn't want to see that incident happen again...

He is afraid that, if he kept watching, he won't be able to stop himself from jumping in and try to rescue them both.

But he mustn't, for the sake of the balance and everyone in the Multiverse, Nightmare had to become corrupted, that way becoming stronger, those two had to go through the event so that they could become the new Guardians. 

But, why must those children suffer for someone else's sake? Haven't they gone through enough? Oblivion's face darkened, but he soon shook his head, pushing away those thoughts and frowned. 

'What's wrong with me?' He clucked his chest, 'Perhaps... it's because the positivity is gone?' His positive energy, something he always had as the Guardian of Positivity, it had disappeared completely. He had understood the reason after taking a look at his STATS, he had been stripped of his powers as a guardian. Ever since he had woken up, he couldn't even feel the emotions of the twins, or any emotions in the Multiverse at all. Indeed, he was no longer a guardian of anything. Now he really was just Oblivion, the ex Guardian of Positivity.

He let go of his chest and looked behind, letting out a sigh. He could only hope that, unlike himself and his brother, those two would stick together and protect each other.

Feeling nostalgic sadness eat at his SOUL, he opened a portal to the one place that recently felt closest to home. 

Oblivion crossed the portal, into the hidden AU. But then he froze in place, his eyes widened. In front of him stood his brother's castle, completely destroyed and turned into ruins. The whole world was. 

The AU, it must have been discovered by someone who hates Nightmare. 

Oblivions sucked in a breath and his body trembled as he looked around the burned down world. 'T-the graves...'

"Who... did this?"  He gritted this teeth as fury shone in his eyes.

He felt an anger he had never once felt before. It overwhelmed his SOUL, his SOUL that had been so used to being filed with the positivity of his guardian's aura, as well as the waves of outside emotions from everyone around him. His SOUL had always felt so full, but now, only his own emotions echoed within it. And without anything to overshadow them, they felt so much louder. 

"I'll find them."

[Back in the DreamTale copy] ---

A corrupted dark Skeleton of pure negativity stood alone in front of a dead tall Tree. Kneeled on the bloody grass, unmoving, while the black tentacles coming from his back swayed behind him. 

Blood splattered all around him, and dust flying in the wind along with the fallen leaves of the dried Tree.

He did not know how long he had been standing there. Kneeled down and his hands grabbing his skull.

It hurt. His head was a mess, a mixture of emotions fought inside him, fear, anger, relief, regret, grief, but above all rage. He felt so much anger.

He didn't know whether to laugh or to cry, so he did both. It echoed around the empty world. 

For how long? Again, he did not know.

Until finally, a voice responded to his cry for help.

"Oh? What do we have here?~" A sharp and chilling voice cut through his broken laugher. 

It felt different from the annoying voice in his head, and it was also not his own broken voice either. 

Nightmare flinched and looked up from between his fingers. A Skeleton Monster ginned as they stared down at him with two blue eye lights.

...Another Skeleton Monster? Except, much sorter.

"How amusing." The stranger giggled. "To think I would get the chance to see you in such a pathetic state."

Their grin widened, mockery visible in their eyes, "Nice to see your face again, Nightmare~"

[Somewhere else] ---

Ink hummed, rubbing his chin in thought as he appreciated his work of art. How very nice of Blue to come visit and even share his opinion on Ink's newest piece. 

Actually, when had been the last time Ink made a simple painting just for the fun of it? He had forgotten how relaxant it was.

With so much free time Ink could feel his creativity shine more than ever! Now that he didn't have to constantly battle Error and rush his creation-spree out of fear the Multiverse becoming empty. If the multiverse is empty, Ink will be all alone again, and that would be awful.

Well, with Error gone, Ink could now take his time and create all he wanted without fear that his creations would be destroyed, and no one is dying anymore, which is great. So Ink figured that the destroyer being gone was for the best. Even if there was a bit of an unfortunate misunderstanding between them, perhaps they could have been friends. 'Oh well.' He shrugged off the thought.

"Why ruin the mood when everything has been so great these days?"

Speaking of which! His yellow vial was almost empty again, he should create another AU.

[End chapter]

Chapter Text

[Start Chapter]

Ink looked around him, at his newest creation. He grinned brightly as the world around him came to life. Another original. An 'original' original.

He hardly remembered the last time he made one of these, the last time he actually took his time with a creation. Pride swelling in his empty ribcage as he took a moment to appreciate his work, to really look at it and appreciate it, without the fear that it will be just another project destroyed and forgotten.

For a long, long time, he had been in such a hurry to create, something, anything, as if the Multiverse would go empty if he stopped. Empty, alone, nonexistent. Copies were the fastest and easiest, already having the code created and only needing to be replicated. There were moments he had the luxury to create something more, something new, but there were many times his work had to be cut short, finished in a hurry sometimes, because a sting in his ribcage warned him of another of Error's destroying sprees. And once again, the overwhelming fear that the Multiverse will be empty again. Alone again, surrounded by a void of nothingness, only the Original shining all alone in the middle of the void, just out of his reach. And being reminded, this was a world where he could make anything happen, with a swing of his brush, yet, it was a world he did not belong-

"Haha!" Ink interrupted his thoughts with empty laughter, his hands on his hips and his chest puffed up. "I dare Error to say now that I lost my creativity!"

He then paused for a second, "...Or not." Ink hummed. He can't exactly go to the Anti-void and rub it in Error's dust. C'mon, he may be ethically clueless but he's not going to defile someone's graveyard. He's sure he at least is better than Fresh in that regard – Even if it is Error's grave. Maybe because it was Error? Ink would not even bother to think about it if it were anyone else's. Really, what was the point of thinking about someone that is already dead?

"Anyway!" Ink shouted loudly to himself, as he opened a portal to his home AU. "Why think of the dead, when the alive are still around?" He stepped through, his feet landing in the familiar art room.

"Speaking of which..." Ink brought a hand to rub his chin. "I wonder where Dream disappeared to."

He hasn't seen the positive guardian ever since he created him a new DreamTale. Which had been a few weeks ago. Ink had figured Dream was just enjoying the company of his new brother. But to not even come visit? Rude much. But Ink, being the great friend he is, decided to just let Dream have his fun.

He was sure Dream was happy to know the Multiverse was once again back to normal. A few days ago, Ink had looked around curiously and saw that everyone had stopped killing one another. Even the genocides calmed down. "See? Didn't I say it will eventually solve itself?" He shrugged, speaking to no one in particular.

Everything was finally falling into place. Even Fresh was nowhere to be seen, good riddance.

These days had been nothing but wonderful. With so much free time, Ink was more than happy to focus on his creations. To really take his time to expand his creative choices.

Ink hummed in delight as he strapped his newly refiled vials onto his belt. Then, suddenly, his face twitched, and he frowned.

He felt a very oh so familiar sting in his ribcage. Ink groaned loudly. "C'mon!"

Ink was about to go hunt for the troublesome parasite, when he felt yet another sting in his ribcage, followed by another, then many more at once. He froze in place. The feeling in his ribcage growing stronger by the second.

AUs were falling one after another. At a very fast speed. – Whenever an Au dies, Ink would get a stinging feeling in his ribcage, where his SOUL would be if he had one. After all, those AUs were something created using his magic, it was natural that he would feel it when they were destroyed. It wasn't exactly a very painful feeling either, more like someone was pricking him with a needle to get his attention, which was more annoying than anything. But, these many at once...

Ink brought a hand to his chest. As the stinging became continuous, followed by an echo of familiar pain, one he recognized very well. Yet his face was completely blank, as if he had not touched his vials at all today. Only his eye sockets widened and his eye lights seemed to shrink into small dots.

AUs kept dying nonstop around him, one after another, after another. Faster than his counting could keep up with. Faster than anyone could keep up with, except...

.

.

.

"...Error."

[UnderTale#167] ---

Snowdin was eerily silent, not a single soul in sight. The only sign it had once been inhabited was the dust sprinkled across the snow, glinting faintly in the pale light.

"There! Our new sweet home!" A voice chirped, its cheer echoing unnaturally through the empty town.

Blue dusted off his hands as he looked around in thought. It wasn't the best choice for a base of operations, but it had to do – especially since someone had gone and destroyed Nightmare's castle. But perhaps it was for the best, who knows how long that abandoned AU was going to last when the Multiverse starts falling apart. Meanwhile, the OG UnderTale was perfectly positioned at the center of the Multiverse, surrounded by its countless copies – making them the very last to be hit by the wave of destruction. He just had to take a pick, and get to work cleaning the place.

It hadn't been too hard killing everyone in Snowdin, with Blue's current LV the Sans and Papyrus of this copy were not much of a challenge. The newbie also finished clearing up the other areas.

And wouldn't you know it, just in time too.

A little ghost child floated toward Blue, giggling with malicious delight, their rosy cheeks stretched into a mischievous grin. The Chara had abandoned their dying world and came to share the news with their corrupted little ally.

Blue's mouth curled into a dark smile.

Fresh poofed into existence, neon colors flickering faintly against the dull landscape. "Dang, it's a hella messy out there, brosky." He said, jerking his thumb behind him as if gesturing to the Multiverse itself.

Seeing the parasite appear, the little ghost child, – having already been paid their chocolate – decided it was time to get out of there.

Meanwhile, Blue bounced on his heels, giggling maliciously. "It has begun! Finally! Soon enough, the whole Multiverse will go to hell! Muehehehe!"

Fresh clapped along with Blue's evil laughter, they had been improving lately. He approached the small Swap with a grin plastered on his face. "But lil Blue... that mean we goin' to hell too, yeah?" Fresh pointed out, amusement present in his voice.

Blue paused mid-laugh and looked up at Fresh. The short swap Sans tilted his head to the side, "Well... duh?"

The parasite blinked, as if expecting a different response. A humorless chuckle slipping past his teeth. "Duh?"

Blue looked at Fresh like he had grown a second head. "What the heck were you expecting?"

Fresh's grin did not falter, his purple eye-light glowed dangerously as he leaned forward, looming over Blue. "I had assumed ya had some slick plan, y'know, not ta get deleted in the blast."

Blue blinked innocently, with a small careless smile. "Oh, did I give that impression?" He stuck out his tongue. "Oopsie~ Silly me."

Fresh's grin widened dangerously. "A suicidal lil thing, aren't ya?" He leaned closer with a small menacing laugh, purple magic swirling from his one eye-light as he glared down at the small Swap Sans. "Could'a dropped me the memo, homeslice. I would'av done ya the favor ages ago, no need ta drag it for so long, yo." The fake humor in his voice carried a dangerous edge.

Blue scoffed, not intimidated in the slightest. He threw his arms open in sheer exasperation, "Come on! You can't possibly be that surprised. I've been literally cackling like a maniac about how everyone was going to funking die!"

Fresh gave one last chuckle before his grin finally dropped. "Didn't think dat included us too, berryblue." He spoke darkly.

Fresh's fake humor died completely, as he stared at the shorter Sans with cruel eyes. Cold and calculating. With his trademark sunglasses gone, it was easy to spot a small purple tentacle curling around the corner of his right eye socket.

Blue looked up at him, dropping his own fake smile, his gaze studying the parasite. Then, as if finding something funny, a chuckle slipped past his teeth, curling into a mocking sneer. "No way... Fresh, don't tell me you're scared?"

Fresh stared at him blankly, dropping of pretense of emotions. Scared? Him? – Fear wasn't something Fresh the parasite felt often. After all, he didn't feel like others did. There were very few occasions where he had experienced it, – the few he recognized it, at least.

He was a parasite, survival was ingrained in his nature. His whole thing was Hopping from host to host, feeding on SOULS, navigating chaos as a source of entertainment, – it was just what he was.

No, this wasn't about fear, more so instinct, the innate pull of self-preservation. The whole reason he ever bothered to take hosts, uncaring to the SOUL's screams echoing in the background begging for a quick death. Sacrifice was not in his nature, just as feelings and mercy were not.

Blue's voice faded into the background as Fresh lost interest in the little thing's rambling, lost in thought, he silently weighing his options. Calculating the best course of action to preserve his existence.

Blue watched the parasite suddenly fall silent. He frowned. He had only meant to tease, he hadn't expected the freak to become so serious all of a sudden.

'Is he... actually scared?' Blue's gaze lingered on Fresh, disappointment flickering in his eyes, as if realizing that the terrifying parasite that was feared by so many, wasn't all that much after all.

Blue scoffed, hands landing on his hips as he rolled his eyes. "If you are that scared, go hide in the Anti-void." He said, a smug grin spreading across his face. "You know CORE is trying something fun there, you can go watch if you get bored." He chuckled mockingly. Still, no reaction from the parasite.

With a proud huff, Blue turned and walked away. But as distance grew between them, his smug face instantly fell and he frowned. – It wasn't like he'd hidden his intentions from Fresh all this time, actually, he had been very upfront about his plans. But apparently, the stupid parasite had been too dumb to see the end goal. - After telling Fresh the whole truth, about the Balance and what it meant, Blue had assumed they were on the same page. Clearly, that damn parasite had just been tagging along for free entertainment... Fresh hadn't been taking him seriously the whole time.

"Tsk." Not like the parasite had ever been useful.

He stomped away in frustration. Whatever, it was finally time for him to act.

A dark grin grew on his face. Perfect timing. "Let's give my dear 'brother' the great news."

Behind him, Fresh lingered, absentmindedly observing the little Skeleton leave.

For a moment, Fresh thought how funny it was, that someone so trustingly turned their back on him, and how easy it would be to jump them, wear them like a mask. Funnier still, how he had no intention of doing so. – He figured it'd probably be too boring if he did that... A funny little thing like that would be a waste to kill so early...

"The Anti-void, huh." Perhaps lil Blue was onto something.

[DreamTale, Counsil meeting room] ---

The chamber was vast, built to hold a crowd, though its silence now made it feel almost cavernous. A long meeting table stood in the center, wide enough to seat all who chose to be part of the council – though, of course, not every original judge cared to attend these gatherings. In truth, not all could have been included even if they had wanted to, fitting every original judge in one room would have been impossible. Only a selective few held official seats, their presence marked by the wooden chairs that circled the table.

That being said, looking at the many vacant chairs in the room, it was clear that not everyone was present. The absences were telling, heavy, and no one needed to ask why. The judges at the table were visibly still shaken just at the thought of it. The 'Mania Berserk' some called it, the name clung to the event because that's exactly what it was, a frenzy of pure emotional violence, madness unbound, where reason shattered and every restraint was lost.

And although, in the end, they had regained control, the dead were brought back and the wounds closed, but the mental scares still remained. The memories of what they had been, of what they had felt and done in that storm of madness, remained etched into their minds. And no reset could ever erase that, not to the judges that remembered every timeline. Some retained more scares than others, but none left unscathed, all of them had been greatly shaken by the event, perhaps even changed by it.

No one understood what had caused the event, nor what had ended it. The two who might have had answers were impossible to reach. Dream was nowhere to be seen, and the Creator, far too elusive.

It had been only a handful of days since sanity returned to them, leaving each to wrestle with the memory of what they had become. And even with the genocides gone, no one at the table looked relieved. How could they be, when their nightmares showed them drenched in chaos, committing acts far worse than those of the demon child they once condemned?

And yet, when the alert to an emergency meeting arrived, many had still come. Whatever had happened now, it had to be serious. Serious enough to drag them here despite all the bullshit they were currently dealing with.

No one was happy to be here, but now that they were, they might as well drag some answers out of Ink.

UnderFell Sans was ready to spit more than a few colorful words at the creator as the doors creaked open, but he had to force his mouth shut, feeling an unusual heaviness hit the room.

Ink walked inside, the usual spark of excitement absent from his face. His mismatched eyes - normally bright and colorful - were narrowed into small dots, with a focus that made the room tighten. It was easy to note that the guardian of positivity that always seemed to follow the creator around was still absent.

Without a word, Ink walked toward his chair, but did not sit down, instead he slammed his hands onto the table, looking at everyone with a serious expression.

"Error is alive." He announced, his voice devoid of any emotion.

Silence.

The judges stared at him, frozen in bafflement, then glanced at each other, exchanging uneasy looks, confusion etched into their faces.

At last, a hesitant voice broke the stillness. "...Who?"

But before an answer came. A deafening bang cracked through the room, the sound echoing against the walls. Every head turned toward Reaper, who's seat was farther away from the others. Reaper had surged to his feet, his chair knocked back, his frame rigid and palms pressed flat against the wooden table. His hollow eyes wide with something rare from the god of Death – fear.

"What do you mean?" Reaper demanded. "I thought you had confirmed his death."

Murmurs rippled through the council, panic and confusion spreading like wildfire. The tension pressed down on them at seeing the god of Death so shaken.

Reaper gritted his teeth, glaring at their confusion. Everyone here struggled to grasp the danger of the situation.

How laughable it was. The Destroyer of worlds, the bringer of death and annihilation, for all the terror the Destroyer inspired across the Multiverse, in the end, few knew what he called himself, - Reaper being among those few - Perhaps it seemed too humanizing for a force of utter destruction to have a name. Unthinkable even.

Error was just that, the terrifying Destroyer of worlds, other names people used for him were born from his cruelty, his merciless acts, the nightmares he left in his wake.

Still, to think that not a single person in the room recognized the name.

Ink, seemingly unaware of everyone's confusion, turned to Reaper. "Dream and I have seen his dust in the Anti-Void. But-" His eyes flicked to the chair beside him for confirmation. Empty. Only then did he remember Dream wasn't there. His frown deepened, but he pressed on. "Maybe it was a trick? Someone else's dust thrown over his jacket?"

The room froze. The weight of those words hit like a hammer. Everyone in the room seemed to finally realize just who Ink was talking about, and panic reigned over them.

"The point is," Ink continued, leaning forward, voice sharp, "He is back and AUs are falling fast. He won't rest until the Multiverse is empty! Not even the originals will be spared."

A voice erupted from the crowd. "I knew it! I fucking knew it was a bad idea! Now the Destroyer is furious! He's going to fucking destroy us all!"

A shiver ran through the Monsters in the room, just remembering the horrifying battle against that monster. Even those who had never faced the Destroyer could feel the echo of carnage, the memory of annihilation. The Destroyer had never truly been gone. Of course not, how could that thing die? He had been hiding, waiting, biding his time – perhaps even the one behind the Mania Berserk, letting them grow weak before striking again, before finishing the job.

Everyone in the room could feel the tension grow. In their current state of mind, paranoia came as easily as breathing.

Reaper's gaze sharpened, locking on Ink, still seemingly needing confirmation. "You... seem in good shape for someone who just encountered him." Considering the destroyer would be coming for revenge.

Ink shook his head, dropping in his chair with a frown. "The moment the AUs began being destroyed, I tried to track him down. But... he's moving too fast. Faster than his usual." He admitted, frustration evident in his voice.

"Wait- wait, wait! So... you haven't actually seen the Destroyer?" Someone stammered.

Ink's eyes narrowed, as if the answer were obvious. "There is no other explanation." He said, his tone leaving no room for doubt. "I can feel the AUs falling as we speak!"

"It could be the parasite at it again." Another voice suggested.

Ink shook his head. "No, I have seen how they are falling. There is no fresh corruption."

Despite his bad memory, Ink could remember this method of destruction – whenever Error was not in the mood for murder, he would just crush the codes of the AUs and have it fall directly into the VOID, with everyone inside. Error would do this especially when he was in a hurry to rid the Multiverse of AUs. Crush the codes and move from one AU to another, without touching the residents. Resulting in all of them falling into the VOID as their AU collapse on them.

Without going through the hassle of emptying the AU fist, Error was capable of destroying so many AUs in mere seconds, although it was rare for it to happen, Error's destroying spree...

There was nothing more terrifying than Error during his crazy destroying sprees, destroying AU after AU without rest, without sleep, it could last for a month, and when in that state nothing could keep up with the destroyer. To make things more annoying, somehow Error seemed to be capable of destroying the codes even from outside the AU, that way making locating him all the trickier. The continuous stinging in Ink's chest did not make the chase any easier either, – not to mention having to deal with the stinging for weeks would make anyone beyond irritated, explaining his usual foul mood whenever it happened – but in the occasion that Ink did manage to catch up to Error, the destroyer would not even acknowledge his existence, moving past him and to the next AU like Ink was invisible – adding to Ink's already mad mood.

Fortunately, it was very rare for Error to go into destroying spree mode, but it was happening now. And this time it won't stop until the whole Multiverse was completely empty.

"Whole AUs are falling into the VOID with everyone inside untouched. Many simultaneously." Ink continued. "Only Error was capable of something like this."

The panic in the room grew, evident in many of the judges faces.

"I thought you said he was dead!!" Someone blurted, panic in evident in their voice.


Ink slammed his hands on the table as if to make his point clear. "The jacket covered in blood and a dust pile must have been to trick to fake his death! To give him time to plot his revenge!"


"Or maybe you are just paranoid." A lazy voice pointed out. Everyone turned around to look at UnderSwap Papyrus.

The orange-hooded Skeleton shrugged at the attention directed at him, he rocked idly on the back legs of his chair. "I heard you weren't in a very good condition after the battle." He added with a careless shrug.

Ink turned toward him, his face went eerily blank for a moment, then, as if remembering to show emotions, his face shifter to an offended look. "Then what else could it be if not Error?!"

Stretch rocked lazily in his chair, arms crossed behind his head. "If AUs are falling simultaneously, and nonstop, it sounds to me like a parasite planted in the codes is more likely." He shrugged, "Unless, of course, the great destroyer can also be in many places at the same time."

Ink frowned. "Error can destroy the codes even from outside the AU, maybe these many at once."

"Of course he does." Stretch replied, dripping sarcasm. In truth, he found all of this ridiculous. – From how Ink described the Destroyer, the monster was practically invincible: immune to almost everything, healed crazy fast and was more than eager to tear apart every AU in existence. But a guy like that takes literal months to recover, supposedly returning for revenge, but avoids an encounter with the creator?

Stretch scoffed inwardly. Even the infamous story of the final battle didn't add up, he had heard that even after being blasted by thousands of gaster-blasters, the Destroyer still stood standing, only losing an arm. But then a few days later it was revealed that he dusted away after battle. And now, conveniently, he was alive again? That's why you can't trust everything you hear, without witnessing things yourself.

Stretch had long ago grown bored Ink's obsessive rants about the Destroyer, to the point where he considered stopping coming to these meetings entirely, but he liked staying informed of the dangers in the Multiverse, only to ensure his own AU stayed safe. Not like these meetings were frequent anyways, usually a year or more between them, it's only that recently many things had happened that required one.

Every description Ink gave of the Destroyer was crazier than the last, every meeting revealing some new crazy fact. And as always, some major crisis arose that required a gathering and of course the terrifying Destroyer is the main subject.

Ah, don't get him wrong, Stretch really could not care any less about any of this, as it did not affect him, it simply had become tiresome to hear all the same ridiculous talk, and people just buying into it. Then again, what did he know? He never met the infamous Destroyer. But it did not take a genius to see that something was off about the way the creator talked about the Destroyer, for all his talk about how evil the guy was, Ink seemed almost obsessed with him. One just had to observe closely to see it, and Stretch liked to think of himself as a very observant guy.

Again, not that Stretch was one to care about any of it. But now that original AUs were also at risk, now that his world and friends were in danger, he decided it was finally time to give a damn.

"But then I wonder why he didn't just do it from the start," Stretch said lazily. "You've made it clear the big bad wants nothing more than to destroy all AUs. And by your description, he shouldn't have had any problem doing that, right?"

Ink stared at him, his expression completely blank. There was no telling what thoughts were behind those eyes. Although the over-excited creator could be overwhelming at times, but in truth, it was always better then how unsettling he looked whenever he had that emotionless look on his face.

Faced with the creator's blank stare, Stretch just shrugged. "Look buddy, we don't know what is out there, and we are not gonna solve it by sitting here, making pointless guesses."

Reaper sighed. "We need to look around to figure what's really happening." He suggested. Even under the shadow of his hood, the dark circles under his eyes were visible, he didn't even bother faking a lazy grin. He looked away, lost in thought, finding the rest of the meeting pointless. 'Is he rally alive?'

Someone spoke up, anxious. "And what? Just wait and see?"

"If this keeps up, it'll eventually reach our AUs!" The outburst was followed by a small bang on the table.

Others also started expressing their worries.

Stretch leaned back. "Ink himself said he can't keep up with whatever's destroying the AUs. But hey, feel free to try." He shrugged lazily.

Sitting among the crowd, Science Sans remained silent, his glasses catching the light so that the gaze behind them was impossible to read. The corner of his mouth tugged upward in a strange, unsettling curve.

[Original UnderSwap] ---

UnderSwap Papyrus walked out of a portal and back into his AU. Looking around, he out a sigh, glad to see this home looking so peaceful.

Monsters greeted him with smiles before going about their simple lives, the houses intact and still decorated with lights, the snow covering Snowdin pure white. So distinct from the red-covered nightmarish images still plaguing his mind.

Stretch wasn't exactly a saint of a person, but he had been disturbed by the memories of the carnage he had taken part of, under crazed emotions. His only solace is that his brother had not been around the whole time, so he was spared from killing his own brother, Stretch's SOUL would break just at the thought of doing such a thing, even if he had not been himself.

After that hell had ended, he thought things would go back to normal, the way they always do after an awful reset. Or at least pretend it was normal, with a new bunch of nightmares added to the collection. But wouldn't you know it, a new disaster was upon them. He almost envied his copies that were oblivious to the knife against their neck. Almost.

AUs were falling and originals were not going to be spared. But Stretch was not giving up on his home so easily. And home was not a place, but the people. If he managed to evacuate the AU before it, then everyone would be safe. But where to? The Omega Timeline was locked, and, to be honest, there was no guarantee it would be spared either.

Stretch was very deep in thought as he walked the streets of Snowdin. "I'll need to talk to Undyne." Surely together they can figure something out.

"But first, I have to find Sans."

But ever since the genocides, Blue was nowhere to be seen. And while that was a relief, it also brought forth another worry. Where was his brother?

Even after the whole 'everyone going crazy', he still had not seen any signs of his brother. That was so unlike Sans. His brother would never disappear without a warning, much less for this long. He had asked around in UnderTale and UnderFell, but neither Classic or Red had seen Blue for a long time. Damn he was so worried.

His brother was missing. Stretch was stressed out, that was the whole reason he had been so verbal during the meeting, usually he just watched quietly, maybe throwing one of two sarcastic jokes from time to time.

Before he knew it, Stretch was home. He stopped and stared at the door, hesitating, contemplating if he should expect to find his brother inside only to be disappointed again. He frowned, sighed, and pushing the door open, his glare falling on nothing in particular.

"Woah woah! What's with that face! Scary!" A childlike voice called out.

Stretch's grip on the door handle tightened, his glare snapping toward the familiar, cursed voice. "Demon." His tone was sharp, but then his expression faltered.

Chara sat on the sofa, grinning, a chocolate bar in hand. And next to them–

His eyes widened. "...Sans?" The name left his mouth in a mixture of relief and confusion.

Blue sat beside the Human, idly fiddling with a blue bracelet around his wrist. Seemingly bored. He looked up with dull eye-lights, then they suddenly lit up like stars.

"Oh! There you are!" Blue chirped, hopping off the sofa.

Realization hit Stretch. His posture stiffened. "Sans." And his frown sharpened. "Step. Away. From that demon child. Now."

Chara took a bite of their chocolate, completely unbothered by the insult. With all pretenses gone, they didn't even bother to entertain Papyrus' sense of betrayal, – after the many years of peacefulness last neutral run.

Blue blinked, then looked at Chara then at Stretch. He tilted his head. "BUT BROTHER! THE HUMAN IS OUR FRIEND!"

Chara choked on their chocolate mid-bite, erupting into a sudden fit of laughter, seemingly taken by surprise. Coughing and wheezing, they repeatedly slammed a hand on the sofa's armrest, struggling to breathe.

Stretch kept his guard up, ready to strike at a moment's notice. His eyes narrowed on the Human, giving them a strange look.

Blue turned to Chara with a small gasp. "HUMAN! WHAT'S WRONG? ARE YOU OKAY?!"

"Fuck you, Blue." Chara wheezed out between coughs and laughter.

"Sans." Stretch called again, pushing down the feeling that something was not right. "Come here. Please." He pleaded with a worried frown.

Blue's gaze shifted toward him, ever so slightly. His expression cold, calculating even. But then, with a sweet smile bloomed on his face, his eyes curved into crescent moons. "Sure," he said softly.

Blue skipped toward the taller Skeleton, arms opening wide for a hug.


Stretch felt a deep, gnawing wrongness settle in his soul, but he didn't have the heart to turn his brother away as he came closer. He opened his arms in return, welcoming his brother into his embrace.

"I MISSED YOU SO MUCH!" Blue giggled as he leapt into his arms, "Dear brother-"

A chill crept down Stretch's spine, and, just as he caught Blue into his arms, out of pure instinct he tilted his head to the side, just barely avoiding a sharp bone that grazed his cheek.

His eye-lights shifted to look down in complete disbelief. "...Sans?"

"Tsk."

"Hah! What a fail!" Chara's laughter rang from the sofa, cruel and mocking.

Before he could process what was happening, Stretch saw a hammer – crafted entirely of bones – materialize into Blue's open hand, accompanied by a sinister giggle.

Stretch teleported away just before the hammer struck the ground, reappearing a few feet away. He stared, wide-eyed, at the splintered wooden floor where the weapon had landed, then back at Blue. The malice behind that attack had been clear – this was not some surprise training session.

And that weapon, he had never seen it before.

"Sans." He called again, his voice grave. "What... happened to you?" His eyes subconsciously drifted to Chara, who lounged on the sofa, leisurely eating chocolate and watching with an unnerving smile.

He shifted his gaze back to Blue, only to freeze in stunned silence.

"Papy," Blue called with a small sob, "Why are you running away from me?" He asked with a sad little voice and teary eyes, sounding very hurt.

Stretch felt a drop of seat slide down his forehead. What the actual fuck...

[Everywhere in the Multiverse] ---

The Destroyer was back and the news spread fast.

Ah, not that anyone bothered to warn the copies. Which was a pity actually, seeing as the AUs falling were copies, as it always were.

The familiar restlessness plagued the originals once more, the quiet dread of fearing their world might be next, but it was lessened by the known fact that the Destroyer mainly targeted copies.

So, one might consider that everything was back to how things used to be, before the battle against the Destroyer.

Except... Not really.

It had been weeks since the Mania Berserk event. And it had become painfully clear just how deeply it had impacted the whole Multiverse. Leaving behind scars that could not go away, no matter how many resets. Not to the ones that remembered it all, all those timelines, all the things they did and felt, the things they had become. And they kept being reminded of it, by nightmares.

Some had managed to move on, slip back into the comfort of their 'normal' lives.

Other not so much.

Fractured souls, unable to escape the torment etched deep in their minds. They had already been pushed to their limits with all those endless genocides. But, the outbreak of crazed emotions – the memory of it all after they had regained their minds – that had been the breaking point, the trigger that shattered something in them.

Some of them broke down from the memory of their actions, the extreme guilt that drove them insane. Others discovered they enjoyed the trill and the blood in their hands.

Among those, most were copies, with only a few exceptions. Copies were inherently less stable, built on fabricated backgrounds and artificial pasts, making them far more vulnerable to outside interference – more likely to spark internal anomalies. Characters would break out of their assigned roles, personalities shifting unpredictably into something else entirely. After all, their identities were defined not by true experience, but by written code, implanted memories of who they were supposed to be. And so, those souls were so much more easily twisted. All it took, was to push them past their breaking point. And no reset could make them forget.

The crazed judges from those AUs, they became unpredictable after the Event, turning their timelines into something twisted with their actions, turning their AU into an anomaly, an odd out among all other copies.

But that was not enough. No, they were not satisfied with their confined little world anymore, and once they were done with it, they searched for a way out. Not that it was something simple to accomplish, after all, portals were an ability only possessed by the overpowered freaks of the Multiverse.

Still, some of them found a way, and before anyone knew it, new unhinged outcodes roamed the Multiverse, leaving in their wake a trail of dust and chaos.

And wouldn't you know it, lucky them, escaping just in time to watch AUs crumbling down all around them, one after another. And being spared from falling into the VOID along with their world.

The Destroyer was back. The most unhinged and crazy monster in the whole Multiverse. Well, wasn't that an example to follow?

What was a little more chaos?

_______________________________________

Meanwhile, the creator was too busy tracking down the destroyer, to focus on the new weirdos roaming around the Multiverse.

Ink escaped the falling AU before it crumbled down on itself and moved to the next one. He's been searching for nearly two weeks now, still no sigh of Error.

"Just where are you hiding...?"

[ReaperTale] ---

Reaper floated as he crossed the garden, returning from yet another fruitless search through the Multiverse. Well, he had time to spare now – since no one was dying... as the SOULs fell directly into the VOID.

Everyone was evacuating as best they could. – At least the AUs that were aware of what was happening. It was impossible to warn every single one. Some outcodes had taken upon themselves to help with the evacuations, since CORE!Frisk was stubbornly locking themselves in the Omega timeline. And Ink was otherwise occupied with chasing down a ghost.

Reaper had seen how the worlds fell, there was no sign of a destroyer, old or new. They just... crumbled on their own, seemingly out of nowhere.

At this point, the presence of a destroyer would be the better outcome. At least then, there might be a chance to stop it.

Reaper frowned, staring down at the clear lake. How long before his own AU comes crashing down? Funny... that had never once been a worry before.

_______________________________________

"Tick"

"Tock~"

"Tick"

"Tock~"

A voice sang in the darkness, soft, rhythmic, childlike. As sharp nails dug into the small slit in the codes, each clawed movement forcing the tiny opening just a little bit wider, threads of static unraveling like torn skin in the darkness.

"Time is running out..."

"Won't it wait for me? I've waited so long already."

The childlike voice giggled.

[End chapter]